Women in China from Earliest Times to the Present Women and Gender in China Studies

Edited by Grace S. Fong McGill University

Editorial Board Louise Edwards Gail Hershatter Robin D.S. Yates Harriet T. Zurndorfer

VOLUME 1 Women in China from Earliest Times to the Present

A Bibliography of Studies in Western Languages

By Robin D.S. Yates

LEIDEN • BOSTON 2009 On the cover: “Marriage Ceremony” by an unknown Chinese artist (late nineteenth century) from a set of album-size paintings detailing the stages in the life of a man (author’s collection).

This book is printed on acid-free paper.

Yates, Robin D. S., 1948- Women in China from earliest times to the present : a bibliography of studies in Western languages / by Robin D.S. Yates. p. cm. — (Women and gender in China studies ; v. 1) Includes index. ISBN 978-90-04-17622-5 (hbk. : alk. paper) 1. Women—China—Bibliography. I. Title. II. Series.

Z7964.C5Y38 2009 [HQ1767] 016.30540951—dc22 2009022349

ISSN 1877-5772 ISBN 978 90 04 17622 5

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher.

Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill NV provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA. Fees are subject to change. printed in the netherlands For

Mary Violet Yates and Tse Quanchuan My Mother and Mother-in-law Two remarkable women

Tbl a e of Contents

Introduction 1

Alphabetic Listing by Author’s Name 5

Doctoral Dissertations and Master’s Theses 192

Index 201 Anthropology and Sociology 201 Art and Archaeology 206 Demography 207 Economics 208 Education 210 Fashion 211 Film and Media Studies 211 History 212 Interdisciplinary Studies 218 Law 220 Literature 220 Medicine, Science, and Technology 223 Music 225 Political Science 225 Religion and Philosophy 226 Studies on Women in Hong Kong 229 Studies on Women in Taiwan 229

Index of Doctoral Dissertations and Master’s Theses 231

Itrctin odu on

This bibliography was originally prepared as part of the recommended readings for the course, “History of Women in China,” that I started to teach in the Department of History, McGill University, ten years ago, in 1999. Taught as a seminar that requires no knowledge of the Chinese language, this course covers selected issues in women’s history from neolithic and early Bronze Age China down to contemporary times. As befitting the interdisciplinary nature of women’s studies, over the years students have chosen to research many different topics from a wide vari- ety of interdisciplinary perspectives. Thus it was necessary for me to provide guidance on secondary sources in many disciplines on subjects ranging from ancient times to today. I have learned greatly from lead- ing the discussions and guiding students as they prepared their research essays: they have discovered many fascinating titles and contributed much to the comprehensiveness of this bibliography. I wish to express my thanks to them for all their efforts and insights that they brought to enrich the class. On March 12, 2000, I shared an earlier version with my fellow panel ists and members of the audience at the round table “Research on Women and Gender in Imperial China: Methods, Issues, Critiques, Future Directions,” held at the Annual Meeting of the Association for Asian Studies, San Diego, and sponsored by Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China. Most recently, Professor Clara Wing-chung Ho, of the Hong Kong Baptist University, generously invited me to share a significantly expanded version with the participants in the conference she organized at her institution, the “International Conference on the Sources for Chinese Women’s History,” June 21–22, 2007. Subse- quently, the editor of Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China, Pro- fessor Harriet Zurndorfer, equally generously invited me to prepare it for publication. I extend my gratitude to them both for their support and encouragement, and to Patricia Radder of Brill, for guiding this bibliography to publication with remarkable speed and professionalism. Special thanks are due to my wife and intellectual partner, Grace S. Fong, who has enriched my life immeasurably, and given me innumerable leads to enhance the literature entries, and to those research assistants who have helped me specifically in editing, correcting, and inserting addi- tional entries, especially Eavan Cully and Susie Quek. Andrew Griffin 2 Introduction has prepared the index with impeccable skill, thought, and carefulness, Rebecca Robinson has checked the final draft, and David Goodrich has typeset the book with his usual professionalism and precision. Many thanks to them. Finally, I want to thank those scholars who have, often at the last minute, provided me with information about their own and others’ publications. They include Patricia Buckley Ebrey, Clara Ho, Dorothy Ko, Livia Kohn, Lydia H. Liu, Susan Mann, Geoffrey MacCormack, Song Lina, Ellen Soullière, Yao Ping, among many others. I should emphasize that this is by no means a complete bibliography of all writings in western languages on women in China. I have concen- trated on gathering material published in the last twenty years or so, since the publication of Women in China: Bibliography of Available Eng- lish Language Materials by Lucie Cheng et al. (Berkeley: Institute of East Asian Studies, University of California, 1984; revised edition, ed. Cheng Luqian 成露茜 (Lucie Cheng) Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yingwen ziliao mulu 近代中國婦女史英文資料目錄 (Taibei: Zhongyang yanjiuyuan Jindaishi yanjiusuo, 1996). In particular, I have not included transla- tions of the writings of twentieth-century Chinese women authors and the coverage of secondary sources on their works is not as extensive as I would have liked.1 Nor have I included many works on Chinese women in the diaspora, in south-east Asia, or in other parts of the globe, or works on Asian-American women. Limitations of space preclude including more. In addition, nowadays there is a great amount of information available on women in China on the internet. I have chosen to include only a small number of articles on the web that have inherent academic value and are not to be found in print. Nevertheless, the large number of titles in so many disciplines listed here is a strong testament to the vibrancy of the field of studies of women in China. No longer can it be claimed that women were passive, silent onlookers to China’s historical drama. In the past, they were full partners with Chinese men in transforming Chinese culture and society, even though their activities may have been circumscribed by ideology, age, class, region, and personal choice. Today, they are playing an even greater role in all aspects of cultural, economic, literary, political, and social life. I expect the volume of studies on women both in the past and in contemporary society only to increase in volume as well as range and

1 For a useful review and comprehensive bibliography of publications on post-1949 writers, see Jeffrey C. Kinkley, “A Bibliographic Survey of Publications on Chinese Literature in Translation from 1949 to 1999,” in Pang-yuan Chi and David Der-wei Wang, eds., Chinese Literature in the Second Half of a Modern Century: A Critical Survey (Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 2000), pp. 239–86. Introduction 3 theoretical sophistication. I hope this bibliography will stimulate even more research into the many dimensions of Chinese women’s creative contributions to human achievement. Finally, I should say a word about the index. I am well aware that Women’s Studies are by nature interdisciplinary. However, since this is not an online resource that is full-text searchable, in order to make it easier to find materials, I have prepared an index according to author’s name and categorized the titles into fifteen disciplinary categories: Anthropology and Sociology; Art and Archaeology; Demography; Eco- nomics; Education; Fashion; Film and Media Studies; History; Interdis- ciplinary Studies; Law; Literature; Medicine, Science, and Technology; Music; Political Science; and Religion and Philosophy. I have also added two other categories, Studies on Women in Hong Kong and Studies on Women in Taiwan, in order to assist those who wish to locate materials specifically related to those two regions. I have also included a section at the end of the bibliography, also indexed according to disciplinary categories, listing Doctoral Disser- tations on Women in China. The coverage here is definitely less than I would have desired, partially due to the lack of a clearinghouse in E urope for the titles and abstracts of doctoral dissertations. Needless to say, many titles can be classified into two or more categories. I have tried to be as comprehensive as possible, but undoubtedly I have missed correctly identifying and categorizing some titles since I have not had the opportunity to read each item. However, I hope that these categories have been conceived of in a sufficiently broad manner as to allow researchers to find the materials they need. As with all bibliographies, I am sure that errors remain. They are entirely my responsibility. I only hope what errors there are do not waste the time and patience of those who consult this book specifically to reduce the time and energy spent on locating citations relevant for their own research interests. To them, I apologize for the inconveniences they may be obliged to endure. Corrections will be gratefully received. In future years, I hope to prepare an updated annual bibliography of materials to be published once a year or so in the journal Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China. I hope to remedy the deficiencies in this bibliography in these updates. I therefore urge readers to send me information on their own publications, the titles of theses, and the titles of studies they encounter in their own work, and to send the references to me at: [email protected]. The study of women in pre-modern, modern, and contemporary China will only advance, in my opinion, if we share ideas, information and sources.

Alphabetic Listing by Author’s Name

Adamek, Wendy. 2003. “Inscriptions for Nuns at Lingquan Temple, Bao Shan,” in Deng Xiaonan 鄧小南, ed., Tang Song nüxing yu shehui 唐宋女性與社會 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe), pp. 493–518. Adrian, Bonnie. 2003. Framing the Bride: Globalizing Beauty and Romance in Taiwan’s Bridal Industry (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). ———. 2004. “The Camera’s Positioning: Brides, Grooms, and Their Photographers in Taipei’s Bridal Industry,” Ethos 32.2: 140–63. Ahern, Emily M. 1974. “Affines and the Rituals of Kinship,” in Arthur P. Wolf, ed., Religion and Ritual in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stan- ford University Press), pp. 279–307. ———. 1975. “The Power and Pollution of Chinese Women,” in Margery Wolf and Roxane Witke, eds., Women in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 193–214. Aird, John S. 1978. “Fertility Decline and Birth Control in the People’s Republic of China,” Population and Development Review 4.2: 225–54. ———. 1990. Slaughter of the Innocents: Coercive Birth Control in China (Washington, DC: AEI Press). Al-Akl, F.M. 1932. “Bound Feet in China,” American Journal of Surgery 18.3: 545–50. Allen, Joseph R. 1996. “Dressing and Undressing the Chinese Woman Warrior,” positions: east asia cultures critique 4.2: 343–79. Allen, Sarah M. 2006. “Tales Retold: Narrative Variation in a Tang Story,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 66.1: 105–43. Altenburger, Roland. 2005. “Is it Clothes that Make the Man? Cross- dressing, Gender and Sex in Pre-twentieth-century Zhu Yingtai Lore,” Asian Folklore Studies 64.2: 165–205. Ames, Roger T. 1981. “Taoism and the Androgynous Ideal,” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 21–45. Anagnost, Ann. 1988. “Family Violence and Magical Violence: The Woman as Victim in China’s One-child Family Policy,” Women and Language 11.2: 16–22. ———. 1989. “Transformations of Gender in Modern China,” in Sandra Morgen, ed., Gender and Anthropology: Critical Reviews for Research

5 6 Women in China: A Bibliography

and Teaching (Washington, DC: American Anthropological Associa- tion), pp. 313–42. Andors, Phyllis. 1975. “Social Revolution and Woman’s Emancipation: China during the Great Leap Forward,” Bulletin of Concerned Asian Scholars 7.1: 33–42. ———. 1976. “Politics of Chinese Development: The Case of Women, 1960–1966,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 2.1: 89–119. ———. 1981. “The ‘Four Modernizations’ and Chinese Policy on Women,” Bulletin of Concerned Asian Scholars 13.2: 44–56. ———. 1983. The Unfinished Liberation of Chinese Women, 1949–1980 (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press). ———. 1984. “Women Liberation in China: A Continuing Struggle,” China Notes 23.2–3: 287–93. ———. 1988. “Women and Work in Shenzhen,” Bulletin of Concerned Asian Scholars 20: 22–41. Andrews, Julia F., and Kuiyi Shen. 1999. “Traditionalism as a Modern Stance: the Chinese Women’s Calligraphy and Painting Society,” Mod- ern Chinese Literature and Culture 11.1: 1–29. ———. 2002. “The New Chinese Woman and Lifestyle Magazines in the Late 1990’s,” in Perry Link, Richard P. Madsen, and Paul G. Pickowicz, eds., Popular China: Unofficial Culture in a Globalizing Society (Lan- ham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 137–62. Anonymous. 1992. “Struggling against Discrimination in Business,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 192–98. Armstrong, M. Jocelyn. 1990. “Female Household Workers in Industrial izing Malaysia,” in Roger Sanjek and Shellee Colen, eds., At Work in Homes: Household Work in World Perspective (Washington, DC: American Anthropological Association), pp. 146–63. Armstrong, Nancy. 1997. “Postface: Chinese Women in a Comparative Perspective,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 397–422. Aslanbeigui, Nahid, and Gale Summerfield. 1989. “Impact of the Respon- sibility System on Women in Rural China: An Application of Sen’s Theory of Entitlements,” World Development 17.3: 343–50. ———. 1992. “Feminization of Poverty in China?” Development 4: 57–61. Aslanbeigui, Nahid, Steven Pressman, and Gale Summerfield. 1994. Women in the Age of Economic Transformation: Gender Impact of Reforms in Post-Socialist and Developing Countries (London: Rout- ledge). Women in China: A Bibliography 7

Ayscough, Florence. 1937. Chinese Women: Yesterday and Today (Boston, MA: Houghton Mifflin Company). Bai, Limin. 2001a. “Children and the Survival of China: Liang Qichao on E ducation before the 1898 Reform,” Late Imperial China 22.2: 124–55. ———. 2001b. “Children’s Performance, Parental Expectations and China’s Education in the 1990s,” Asian Profile 29.3: 185–207. ———. 2005. Shaping the Ideal Child: Children and Their Primers in Late Imperial China (Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong Press). ———. 2006. “Diasporic Culture and Women in Diaspora: The Case of Rene Wu,” in Tineke Hellwig and Sunera Thobani, eds.,Asian Women: Interconnections (Toronto: Women’s Press), pp. 92–114. Bailey, Alison. 1989. “Travelling Together: Narrative Technique in Zhang Jie’s ‘The Ark,’” in Michael S. Duke, ed.,Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 96–111. Bailey, Paul. 2001. “Active Citizen or Efficient Housewife? The Debate over Women’s Education in Early-Twentieth-Century China,” in Glen Peterson, Ruth Hayhoe, and Yongling Lu, eds., Education, Culture, and Identity in Twentieth-century China (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press), pp. 318–47. ———. 2003. “‘Unharnessed Fillies’: Discourse on the ‘Modern’ Female Student in Early Modern Twentieth-Century China,” in Luo Jiurong and Lü Miaofen, eds., Wusheng zhi sheng: vol. 3, Jindai Zhongguo de funü yu wenhua (1600–1950) 無聲之聲 (III) 近代中國的婦女與文化 (1600–1950) (Voices amid Silence: Women and Culture in Modern China (1600–1950), vol. 3) (Taipei: Zhongyang yanjiuyuan Jindai shi yanjiusuo), pp. 327–57. ———. 2004. “‘Modernising Conservatism’ in Early Twentieth-century China: The Discourse and Practice of Women’sE ducation,” European Journal of East Asian Studies 3.2: 217–41. ———. 2006. “‘Women Behaving Badly’: Crime, Transgressive Behav- iour and Gender in Early Twentieth Century China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 8.1: 156–97. ———. 2007. Gender and Education in China: Gender Discourses and Women’s Schooling in the Early Twentieth Century (New York, NY: Routledge). Baker, Hugh D. R. 1979. Chinese Family and Kinship (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). Banister, Judith. 1977. “Mortality, Fertility and Contraceptive Use in Shanghai,” The China Quarterly 70: 255–95. ———. 1987. China’s Changing Population (Stanford, CA: Stanford Uni- versity Press). 8 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2004. “Shortage of Girls in China Today,” Journal of Population Research 21.1: 19–45. Banister, Judith, and Christina Wu Harbaugh. 1994. China’s Family Plan- ning Program: Inputs and Outcomes (Washington, DC: U.S. Bureau of the Census). Bao, Xiaolan. 1990. “Integrating Women into Chinese History—Reflec- tions on Historical Scholarship on Women in China,” Chinese Histo- rians 3.2: 3–20. Bao, Xiaolan, and Wu Xu. 2001. “Feminist Collaboration between Dias- pora and China,” in Ping-chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Mus- lims, Queers (Oxford and New York, NY: Berg), pp. 79–99. Baptandier, Brigitte. 1996. “The Lady Linshui: How a Woman Became a Goddess,” in Meir Shahar and Robert P. Weller, eds., Unruly Gods: Divinity and Society in China (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 105–49. ———. 2008. The Lady of Linshui: A Chinese Female Cult (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Barlow, Tani E. 1989. “Gender and Identity in Ding Ling’s Mother,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 1–24. ———, ed. 1993. Gender Politics in Modern China: Writing and Feminism (Durham, NC and London: Duke University Press). ———. 1994a. “Politics and Protocols of Funü: (Un)Making National Women,” in Christina Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 339–59. ———. 1994b. “Theorizing Woman:Funü , Guojia, Jiating,” in Angela Zito and Tani E. Barlow, eds., Body, Subject and Power in China (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press), pp. 253–89. ———. 1997. “Women at the Close of the Maoist Era in the Polemics of Li Xiaojiang and Her Associates,” in Lisa Lowe and David Lloyd, eds., The Politics of Culture in the Shadow of Capital (Durham, NC: Duke University Press), pp. 506–43. ———. 2001. “Spheres of Debt and Feminist Ghosts in Area Studies of Women of China,” Traces: A Multilingual Journal of Cultural Theory and Translation 1: 195–226. ———. 2004. The Question of Women in Chinese Feminism (Durham, NC: Duke University Press). ———. 2005. “Wanting Some: Commodity Desire and the Eugenic Mod- ern Girl,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women Women in China: A Bibliography 9

in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 312–50. Barlow, Tani E., and Gary J. Bjorge, eds. and trans. 1989. I Myself Am a Woman: Selected Writings of Ding Ling (Boston, MA: Beacon Press). Barlow, Tani E., and Li Xiaojiang. 2000. “From ‘Modernization’ to ‘Globalization’: Where are Chinese Women?” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 26.4: 1274–78. Barlow, Tani E., Madeleine Yue Dong, Uta G. Poiger, Priti Ramamurthy, Lynn M. Thomas, and Alys E. Weinbaum. 2005. “The Modern Girl around the World: A Research Agenda and Preliminary Findings,” Gender and History 17.2: 245–94. ———, eds., 2008. The Modern Girl around the World (Durham, NC: Duke University Press). Barman, Geneviéve, and Nicole Dulioust. 1987. “Un group oublié: Les étudiantes-ouvrières chinoises en France,” Études chinoises 6.2: 9–46. Barnes, Nancy Schuster. 1985. “Striking a Balance: Women and Images of Women in Early Chinese Buddhism,” in Yvonne Yazbeck Haddad and Ellison Banks Findly, eds., Women, Religion, and Social Change (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 87–111. ———. 1987. “Buddhism,” in Arvind Sharma, ed., Women in World Reli- gions (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 105–33. Barr, Allan. 1989. “Disarming Intruders: Alien Women in Liaozhai zhiyi,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 49: 501–18. Barrett, T. H. 2001. “Woodblock Dyeing and Printing Technology in China, c. 700 AD: The Innovations of Ms. Liu, and Other Evidence,” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 64.2: 240–47. ———. 2008. The Woman who Discovered Printing (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press). Bauer, John, Wang Feng, Nancy E. Riley, and Zhao Xiaohua. 1992. “Gen- der Inequality in Urban China: Education and Employment,” Modern China 18.3: 333–70. Beahan, Charlotte L. 1975. “Feminism and Nationalism in the Chinese Women’s Press, 1902–1911,” Modern China 1.4: 379–416. ———. 1981. “In the Public Eye: Women in Early Twentieth-Century China,” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (Youngstown, NY: Philo Press), pp. 215–38. ———. 1984. “One Woman’s View of the Early Chinese Communist Movement: the Autobiography of Mme. Zhang Guotao,” Republican China 10.1b: 25–35. 10 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1997. “Recent Scholarship on Women in Literature and on the Concept of the Body in China,” Journal of Women’s History 8.4: 177– 86. Beaver, Patricia D., Hou Lihui, and Wang Xue. 1995. “Rural Chinese Women: Two Faces of Economic Reform,” Modern China 21.2: 205–32. Bell, Lynda S. 1994. “For Better, for Worse: Women and the World Mar- ket in Rural China,” Modern China 20.2: 180–210. ———. 1999. One Industry, Two Chinas: Silk Filatures and Peasant-Family Production in Wuxi County, 1865–1937 (Stanford, CA: Stanford Uni- versity Press). ———. 2000. “Of Silk, Women, and Capital: Peasant Women’s Labor in Chinese and Other Third World Capitalisms,” Journal of Women’s History 11.4: 82–106. Benson, Carlton. 1995. “The Manipulation of tanci in Radio Shanghai during the 1930s,” Republican China 20.2: 117–46. Berg, Daria. 1999. “Reformer, Saint, and Savior: Visions of the Great Mother in the Novel Xingshi yinyuan zhuan,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 1.2: 237–67. ———. 2002. Carnival in China: A Reading of the Xingshi yingyuan zhuan (Leiden: Brill). ———. 2004. “Der Kult um die Unsterbliche Tanyangzi: Biographie als Bestseller im China der späten Kaiserzeit,” in Schreiben über Frauen in China: Ihre Literarisierung im historischen Schrifttum und ihr gesellschaftlicher Status in der Geschichte (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 285–310. ———. 2006. “Miss Emotion: Women, Books and Culture in Seven- teenth-century Jiangnan,” in Paolo Santangelo, with Donatella Guida, ed., Love, Hatred, and Other Passions: Questions and Themes on Emo- tions in Chinese Civilization (Leiden, The Netherlands; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 314–30. ———. 2007a. “Female Self-Fashioning in Late Imperial China: How the Gentlewoman and the Courtesan Edited Her Story and Rewrote Hi/story,” in Daria Berg, ed., Reading China: Fiction, History and the Dynamics of Discourse. Essays in Honour of Professor Glen Dudbridge (Leiden: Brill), pp. 238–89. ———. 2007b. “Negotiating Gentility: The Banana Garden Poetry Club in Seventeenth-century China,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London and New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 73–93. ———. 2008. “Amazon, Artist, and Adventurer: A Courtesan in Late Women in China: A Bibliography 11

Imperial China,” in Kenneth J. Hammond and Kristin Stapleton, eds., The Human Tradition in Modern China(Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 15–32. Berg, Daria, and Chloë Starr, eds. 2007a. The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London and New York, NY: Routledge). ———. 2007b. “The Quest for Gentility in China,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London and New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 1–17. Berik, Günseli. 2000. “Mature Export-led Growth and Gender Wage Inequality in Taiwan,” Feminist Economics 6.3: 1–26. Berik, Günseli, Xiao-yuan Dong, and Gale Summerfield. 2007. “China’s Transition and Feminist Economics,” Feminist Economics 13.3–4: 1–33. Bernhardt, Kathryn. 1994. “Women and the Law: Divorce in the Repub- lican Period,” in Kathryn Bernhardt and Philip C. C. Huang, eds., Civil Law in Qing and Republican China (Stanford, CA: Stanford Uni- versity Press), pp. 187–214. ———. 1995. “The Inheritance Rights of Daughters: The Song Anomaly?” Modern China 21.3: 269–309. ———. 1996. “A Ming-Qing Transition in Chinese Women’s History? The Perspective from Law,” in Gail Hershatter, Emily Honig, Jonathan N. Lipman, and Randall Stross, eds., Remapping China: Fissures in His- torical Terrain (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 42–59. ———. 1999. Women and Property in China, 960–1949 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Berry, Chris. 1985. “Sexual Difference and the Viewing Subject in Li Shuang shuang and The In-laws,” in Chris Berry, ed., Perspectives on Chinese Cinema (Ithaca, NY: China-Japan Program, Cornell Univer- sity), pp. 32–46. ———. 1988a. “Chinese ‘Women’s Cinema’,” Camera Obscura 18: 5–41. ———. 1988b. “The Sublimative Text: Sex and Revolution in Big Road,” East-West Film Journal 2.2: 66–86. ———. 1996. “Sexual Disorientations: Homosexual Rights, East Asian Films, and Postmodern Postnationalism,” in Xiabing Tang and Stephen Snyder, eds., In Pursuit of Contemporary East Asian Culture (Boulder, CO.: Westview Press), pp. 157–82. ———. 1999. “Representing Chinese Women: Researching Women in the Chinese Cinema,” in Antonia Finnane and Anne McLaren, eds., Dress, Sex, and Text in Chinese Culture (Clayton: Monash Asia Insti- tute), pp. 198–211. 12 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2001. “Asian Values, Family Values: Film, Video, and Lesbian and Gay Identities,” in Gerard Sullivan and Peter A. Jackson, eds., Gay and Lesbian Asia: Culture, Identity, Community (New York, NY; London: Harrington Park Press) pp. 211–31. Berry, Chris, and Mary Ann Farquhar. 2006. China on Screen: Cinema and Nation (New York: Columbia University Press). Berry, Chris, and Fram Martin. 2000. “Queer ’n’ Asian on-and-off the Net: The Role of Cyberspace in Queer Taiwan and Korea,” in David Gauntlett, ed., Web Studies: Rewiring Media Studies for the Digital Age (London: Arnold), pp. 74–81. Bertholet, Ferdinand M. 2003. Gardens of Pleasure: Eroticism and Art in China (Munich and New York, NY: Prestel). Bertier, Brigitte. 1988. La dame du bord-de-l’eau (Nanterre: Société d’ethnologie). Besio, Kimberly. 1994. “In a Woman’s Voice: Portrayals of Heroism in Two zaju on Three Kingdom’s Themes,” Ming Studies 32: 7–19. ———. 1997. “Gender, Loyalty, and the Reproduction of the Wang Zhao- jun Legend: Some Social Ramifications of Drama in the Late Ming,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 40.2: 251–82. Beurdeley, Michel, ed. 1969. Trans. Diana Imber. Chinese Erotic Art (Secaucus, NJ: Chartwell). Beynon, Louise. 2004. “Dilemmas of the Heart: Rural Working Women and Their Hopes for the Future,” in Arianne M. Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women in Rural-to-Urban Migration in Con- temporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 131–50. Bian, Yanjie, John R. Logan, and Xiaoling Shu. 2000. “Wage and Job Inequalities in the Working Lives of Men and Women in Tianjin,” in Barbara Entwisle and Gail E. Henderson, eds., Re-drawing Boundaries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 111–33. Billard, Elizabeth. 1999. “The Female Face of Illiteracy in China,”China Information 13.4: 27–65. Birch, Cyril, trans. 1980. The Peony Pavilion (Mudan Ting) (Blooming- ton, IN: Indiana University Press). Birdwhistell, Joanne D. 2007. Mencius and Masculinities: Dynamics of Power, Morality, and Maternal Thinking (Albany, NY: State Univer- sity of New York Press). Birge, Bettine. 1989. “Chu Hsi and Women’s Education,” in Wm. Theodore de Bary and John W. Chaffee, eds., Neo-Confucian Edu- Women in China: A Bibliography 13

cation: The Formative Stage (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 325–67. ———. 1995. “Levirate Marriage and the Rise of Widow Chastity in Yuan China,” Asia Major 8.2: 107–46. ———. 2001. Women, Property, and Confucian Reaction in Sung and Yuan China, 960–1368 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press). ———. 2003a. “Women and Confucianism from Song to Ming: The Insti- tutionalization of Patrilineality,” in Paul Jacov Smith and Richard von Glahn, eds., The Song-Yuan-Ming Transition in Chinese History(Cam- bridge, MA; London: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 212–40. ———. 2003b. “Inheritance and Property Law from Tang to Song: The Move Away from Patrilineality,” in Deng Xiaonan 鄧小南, ed., Tang Song nüxing yu shehui 唐宋女性與社會 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe), pp. 849–66. Birrell, Anne M. 1985. “The Dusty Mirror: Courtly Portraits of Women in Southern Dynasties Love Poetry,” in Robert E. Hegel and Richard C. Hessney, eds., Expressions of Self in Chinese Literature (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 33–69. ———. 1993. “An All-Female Band from 10th Century China Stone Sculptures from the Imperial Tomb of Wang Jian,” Oriental Art 39.1: 25–33. ———. 1995. “In the Voice of Women: Chinese Love Poetry in the Early Middle Ages,” in Lesley Smith and Jane H. M. Taylor, eds., Women, the Book and the Worldly (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer), pp. 49–59. ———. 2001. “Women in Literature,” in Victor H. Mair, ed., The Colum- bia History of Chinese Literature (New York: Columbia University Press), pp. 194–220. ———. 2002. “Female-Gendered Myth in the Classic of Mountains and Seas,” Sino-Platonic Papers 120: 1–47. Bischoff, Friedrich A. 2002. “Sex Tricks of Chinese Fox-Fiends,” in Harmut Walravens, ed., Der Fuchs in Kultur, Religion und Folklore Zentral-und Ostasiens (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), vol. 2, pp. 1–6. Black, Allison H. 1986. “Gender and Cosmology in Chinese Correla- tive Thinking,” in Caroline Walker Bynum, Stevan Harrell, and Paula Richman, eds., Gender and Religion: On the Complexity of Symbols (Boston, MA: Beacon Press), pp. 166–95. Blake, C. Fred. 1978. “Death and Abuse in Marriage Laments: The Curse of Chinese Brides,” Asian Folklore Studies 37.1: 13–33. ———. 1979. “The Feelings of Chinese Daughters towards Their Mothers as Revealed in Marriage Laments,” Folklore 90.1: 91–97. 14 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1994. “Foot-binding in Neo-Confucian China and the Appro- priation of Female Labor,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 19.3: 676–712. Blanchard, Lara C.W. 2007. “A Scholar in the Company of Female Enter- tainers: Changing Notions of Integrity in Song and Ming Dynasty Painting,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 9.2: 189–246. Blofeld, John. 1978. Bodhisattva of Compassion: The Mystical Tradition of Kuan Yin (Boulder, CO: Shambala). Bokenkamp, Stephen R. 1998. “A Medieval Feminist Critique of the Chinese World Order: The Case of Wu Zhao (r. 690–705),” Religion 28.4: 383–92. Boltz, Judith Magee. 1986. “In Homage to T’ien-fei,” Journal of the Amer- ican Oriental Society 106.1: 211–32. Bongaarts, John, and Susan Greenhalgh. 1985. “An Alternative to the One-child Policy in China,” Population and Development Review 11.4: 585–617. Boretti, Valentina. 2004. “The Quasi-Genderless Heresy: TheD hutaists and Master Jizhao,” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 67.3: 349–68. Borthwick, Sally. 1985. “Changing Concepts of Women from the Late Qing to the May Fourth Period,” in David Pong and Edmund Fung, eds., Ideal and Reality: Social and Political Change in Modern China (Lanham, MD: University Press of America), pp. 63–91. Bossen, Laurel. 1994a. “Gender and Economic Reform in Southwest China,” in Huguette Dagenais and Denise Piché, eds., Women, Femi- nism and Development (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press), pp. 223–40. ———. 1994b. “Chinese Rural Women: What Keeps Them Down on the Farm?” in Li Xiaojiang, Zhu Hong, and Dong Xiuyu, eds., Xingbie yu Zhongguo 性別與中國 (Gender and China) (Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company), pp. 128–54. ———. 1999. “Women and Development,” in Robert Gamer, ed., Under- standing Contemporary China (Boulder, CO: Lynne Reinner Pub lishers), pp. 293–320. ———. 2000. “Women Farmers, Small Plots, and Changing Markets in China,” in Anita Spring, ed., Women Farmers and Commercial Ven- tures: Increasing Food Security in Developing Countries (Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers), pp. 171–96. ———. 2002. Chinese Women and Rural Development: Sixty Years of Change in Lu Village, Yunnan (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield). Women in China: A Bibliography 15

———. 2007. “Village to Distant Village: TheO pportunities and Risks of Long-Distance Marriage Migration in Rural China,” Journal of Con- temporary China 16.50: 97–116. Bossler, Beverly. 1997. “Women’s Literacy in Song China: Preliminary Inquiries,” in Qingzhu Deng Guangming jiaoshou jiushi huadan lunwen ji 慶祝鄧廣銘教授九十華誕論文集 (Shijiazhuang: Hebei jiaoyu chubanshe), pp. 322–55. ———. 2000. “‘A Daughter is a Daughter All Her Life’: Affinal Relations and Women’s Networks in Song and Late Imperial China,” Late Impe- rial China 21.1: 77–106. ———. 2002a. Faithful Wives and Heroic Martyrs: State, Society, and Discourse in the Song and Yuan (Tokyo: Tokyo Metropolitan Univer- sity Press). ———. 2002b. “Shifting Identities: Courtesans and Literati in Song China,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 62.1: 5–37. ———. 2003. “Faithful Wives and Heroic Maidens: Politics, Virtue, and Gender in Song China,” in Deng Xiaonan 鄧小南, ed., Tang Song nüxing yu shehui 唐宋女性與社會 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe), pp. 751–84. ———. 2004. “Gender and Empire: A View from Yuan China,” Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 34.1: 197–223. ———. 2008. “Gender and Entertainment at the Song Court,” in Anne Walthall, ed., Servants of the Dynasty: Palace Women in World History (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 261–79. Bradshaw, S. 1982. “Religious Women in China: An Understanding of Indigenization,” The Catholic Historical Review 68.1: 28–45. Brandauer, Frederick P. 1977. “Women in the Ching-hua yuan: Emancipa tion toward a Confucian Ideal,” Journal of Asian Studies 36.4: 647–60. Braunstein, Elissa, and Mark Brenner. 2007. “Foreign Direct Investment and Gendered Wages in Urban China,” Feminist Economics 13.3–4: 213–37. Bray, Francesca. 1994. “Le travail feminin dans la Chine imperiale: l’élabo ration de nouveaux motifs dans le tissu social,” Annales: His- toire, Sciences Sociales 4 : 783–816. ———. 1995a. “Textile Production and Gender Roles in China, 1000– 1700,” Chinese Science 12: 115–37. ———. 1995b. “A Deathly Disorder: Understanding Women’s Health in Late Imperial China,” in Don Bates, ed., Knowledge and the Schol- arly Medical Traditions (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press), pp. 235–50. 16 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1997. Technology and Gender: Fabrics of Power in Late Imperial China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). Broaded, C. Montgomery, and Chongshun Liu. 1996. “Family Back- ground, Gender, and Educational Attainment in Urban China,” The China Quarterly 145: 53–86. Broadwin, Julie. 1997. “Walking Contradictions: Chinese Women Unbound at the Turn of the Century,” The Journal of Historical Soci- ology 10.4: 418–43. Brown, Brenner. 2002. “Education Changes Behavior of Chinese Sex Workers,” International Family Planning Perspectives 28.3: 137. Brown, Cheryl L. 1990. “Incorporation vs. Separation: An Assessment of Gender and Politics in the People’s Republic of China,” Women and Politics 10.1: 59–69. ———. 1994a. “The Rights and Interests of Women in the People’s Repub- lic of China,” Journal of Developing Societies 10.1: 116–23. ———. 1994b. “The Right and Interests of Women in the People’s Repub- lic of China: Implementation of a New Law,” Journal of Developing Societies 10: 116–23. Brown, George P. 1995. “The Changing Status of Women in Rural Jiang su,” Chinese Environment and Development 6.1–2: 145–68. Brown, Melisssa J. 2003. “The Cultural Impact of Gendered Social Roles and Ethnicity: Changing Religious Practices in Taiwan,” Journal of Anthropological Research 59.1: 47–67. Brown, Miranda. 2003. “Sons and Mothers in Warring States and Han China, 453 BCE–220 CE,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 5.2: 137–69. Brownell, Susan. 1996. “Representing Gender in the Chinese Nation: Chinese Sportswomen and Beijing’s Bid for the 2000 Olympics,” Identities 2.3: 223–47. ———. 1998–99. “The Body and the Beautiful in Chinese Nationalism: Sportswomen and Fashion Models in the Reform Era,” China Infor- mation 13.2–3: 36–58. ———. 1999. “Strong Women and Impotent Men: Sports, Gender, and Nationalism in Chinese Public Culture,” in Mayfair Yang, ed., Spaces of Their Own: Women’s Public Sphere in Transnational China(Minne- apolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press), pp. 201–31. ———. 2000. “Gender and Nationalism in China at the Turn of the Mil- lennium,” in Tyrene White, ed., China Briefing 2000: The Continuing Transformation (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 195–232. ———. 2001. “Making Dream Bodies in Beijing: Athletes, Fashion Models, and Urban Mystique in China,” in Nancy Chen et al., eds., Women in China: A Bibliography 17

China Urban: Ethnographies of Contemporary Culture (Durham, NC: Duke University Press), pp. 123–42. ———. 2005. “China Reconstructs: Cosmetic Surgery and National- ism in the Reform Era,” in Joseph S. Alter, ed., Asian Medicine and Globalization (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press), pp. 132–50. Brownell, S., and J. Wasserstrom, eds. 2002. Chinese Femininities/Chinese Masculinities (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). Bruneau, Marie Florine. 1992. “Learned and Literary Women in Late Imperial China and Early Modern Europe,” Late Imperial China 13.1: 156–76. Bryant, Daniel. 1989. “Making It Happen: Aspects of Narrative Method in Zhang Kangkang’s ‘Northern Lights,’” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 112–34. Bu, Wei. 2004a. “Chinese Women and the Mass Media: Status Quo, Inventions, and Challenges,” in Jie Tao, Zheng Bijun, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 274–88. ———. 2004b. “Women and the Internet in China,” in Peter H. Smith, Jennifer Troutner, and Christine Hunefeldt, eds., Promises of Empow- erment: Women in Asia and Latin America (Lanham, MD; Boulder, CO: Rowman & Littlefield), pp. 185–200. Buck, Pearl. 1927. “New Modes of Chinese Marriage,” Asia: The Ameri- can Magazine on the Orient, 27: 650–53. Bumbacher, Stephan Peter. 1998. “Abscheid von Helm und Herd: Die Frau im mittelalterlichen Daoismus und Buddhismus,” Asiatische Studien 52.3: 673–94. Burda, Julien. 2007. “Chinese Women after the Accession to the World Trade Organization: A Legal Perspective on Women’s Labor Rights,” Feminist Economics 13.3–4: 259–85. Burgess, J. S. 1925. “The Problem of Prostitution,”Shehuixue zazhi 社會學雜誌 2.4: 1–12. Burton, Margaret E. 1911. The Education of Women in China (New York, NY; Chicago, IL: Fleming H. Revell). Bussotti, Michela. 2004. “La ‘Nouvelle édition des anciennes biographies des femmes exemplaires’: Notes de lecture sur une édition illustrée du XIXe siècle,” Journal Asiatique 292.1–2: 223–78. Byron, John. 1987. Portrait of a Chinese Paradise: Erotic and Sexual Cus- toms of the Late Qing Period (London: Quartet Books). Cahill, James. 1990. “The Paintings of Liu Yin,” in Marsha Weidner, 18 Women in China: A Bibliography

ed., Flowering in the Shadows: Women in the History of Chinese and Japanese Painting (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 103– 21. ———. 1996. “The Three Zhangs, Yangzhou Beauties, and the Manchu Court,” Orientations 27.9: 59–68. ———. 1998. “Where did the Nymph Hang?” Kaikodo Journal 7: 8–16. ———. 1999. “TheE mperor’s Erotica,” Kaikodo Journal 11: 24–43. ———. 2006. “Paintings Done for Women in Ming China?” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 8.2: 11–54. Cahill, Suzanne E. 1984. “Beside the Turquoise Pond: The Shrine of the Queen Mother of the West in Medieval Chinese Poetry and Religious Practice,” Journal of Chinese Religions 12: 19–32. ———. 1985. “Sex and the Supernatural in Medieval China: Cantos on the Transcendent who Presides over the River,” Journal of the Ameri- can Oriental Society 105.2: 197–220. ———. 1986a. “Performers and Female Taoist Adepts: Hsi Wang Mu as the Patron Saint of Women in Medieval China,” Journal of the Ameri- can Oriental Society 106.1: 155–68. ———. 1986b. “Reflections on a Metal Mother: Tu Kuang-t’ing’s Biog- raphy of Hsi-wang-mu,” Journal of Chinese Religions 13/14: 127–42. ———. 1988. “A White Clouds Appointment with the Queen Mother of the West,” Journal of Chinese Religions 16: 43–53. ———. 1990. “Practice Makes Perfect: Paths to Transcendence for Women in Medieval China,” Taoist Resources 2.2: 23–42. ———. 1992a. “Sublimation in Medieval China: The Case of the Myste- rious Woman of the Nine Heavens,” Journal of Chinese Religions 20: 91–102. ———. 1992b. “Marriages Made in Heaven,” T’ang Studies 10–11: 111–22. ———. 1993. Transcendence and Divine Passion: The Queen Mother of the West in Medieval China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 1999a. “Smell Good and Get a Job: How Daoist Women Saints were Verified and Legitimatized during the T’ang Dynasty,” in Sherry J. Mou, ed., Presence and Presentation: Women in the Chinese Literati Tradition (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 171–86. ———. 1999b. “‘Our Women are Acting like Foreigners’ Wives!’ Western Influences on Tang Dynasty Women’s Fashion,” in Valerie Steele and John S. Major, China Chic: East Meets West (New Haven, CT; London: Yale University Press), pp. 103–17. ———. 2000a. “Pien Tung-hsüan: A Taoist Woman Saint of the T’ang Women in China: A Bibliography 19

Dynasty (618–907),” in Arvind Sharma, ed., Women in World Religions (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 205–20. ———. 2000b. “The Goddess, the Emperor, and the Adept: The Queen Mother of the West as Bestower of Legitimacy and Immortality,” in Elisabeth Benard and Beverly Moon, eds., Goddesses who Rule ( Oxford: Oxford University Press), pp. 197–214. ———. 2002. “Material Culture and the Dao: Textiles, Boats, and Zithers in the Poetry of Yu Xuanji (844–868),” in Livia Kohn and Harold D. Roth, eds., Daoist Identity: History, Lineage, Ritual (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 102–26. ———. 2003a. “Discipline and Transformation: Body and Practice in the Lives of Daoist Holy Women of Tang China,” in Dorothy Ko, JaHyun Kim Habboush, and Joan R. Piggott, eds., Women and Confucian Cultures in Premodern China, Korea, and Japan (Berkeley, CA: Uni- versity of California Press), pp. 251–78. ———. 2003b. “Resenting the Silk Robes that Hide Their Poems: Female Voices in the Poetry of Tang Dynasty Daoist Nuns,” in Deng Xiaonan 鄧小南, ed., Tang Song nüxing yu shehui 唐宋女性與社會 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe), pp. 519–66. ———, trans. 2006. Divine Traces of Daoist Sisterhood: “Records of the Assembled Transcendents of the Fortified Walled City” by Du Guangting (Magdalena, NM: Three Pines Press). Cai Hua. 2001. A Society without Fathers or Husbands: The Na of China, trans. A. Hustvedt (New York, NY: Zone Books). Cai Junsheng. 1995. “Myth and Reality: The Projection of Gender Rela- tions in Prehistoric Times,” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gender Relations and Social Models (Beijing: Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 34–90. Cai, Yiping, Yuan Feng, and Yanqiu Guo. 2001. “The Women’s Media Watch Network,” in Ping-chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Mus- lims, Queers (Oxford; New York, NY: Berg), pp. 209–26. Cai Yong, and William Lavely. 2003. “China’s Missing Girls: Numerical E stimates and Effects on Population Growth,” China Review 3.2: 13–29. Callahan, W.A. 1993. “Gender, Ideology, Nation: Ju Dou in the Cultural Politics of China,” East-West Film Journal 7.1: 52–80. Campany, Robert F. 1993. “The Real Presence,”History of Religions 32.2: 233–72. Carlitz, Katherine. 1984. “Family, Society, and Tradition in Jin Ping Mei,” Modern China 10.4: 387–413. 20 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1991. “The Social Uses of Female Virtue in Late MingE ditions of Lienü Zhuan,” Late Imperial China 12.2: 117–48. ———. 1994. “Desire, Danger, and the Body: Stories of Women’s Virtue in Late Ming China,” in Christina K. Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 101–24. ———. 1997a. “Shrines, Governing-Class Identity, and the Cult of Widow Fidelity in Mid-Ming Jiangnan,” Journal of Asian Studies 56.3: 612–40. ———. 1997b. “Desire and Writing in the Late Ming Play Parrot Island,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 101–30. ———. 2001. “The Daughters, the Singing Girl, and the Seduction of Suicide,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 3.1: 612–46. ———. 2005. “In Praise of Martyrs: Widow-Suicide in Late-Imperial China,” in Victor H. Mair, Nancy S. Steinhardt, and Paul R. Goldin, eds., Hawaii Reader in Traditional Chinese Culture (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 461–66. ———. 2006. “Weeping, Blushing, and Giving Way to Desire in Ming Dynasty Fiction and Drama,” in Paolo Santangelo, ed., From Skin to Heart: Perceptions of Emotions and Bodily Sensations in Traditional Chinese Culture (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 229–48. Carroll, Peter. 2003. “Refashioning Suzhou: Dress, Commodification, and Modernity,” positions: east asia cultures critique 11.2: 443–78. Cartier, Carolyn. 2006. “Symbolic City/regions and Gendered Identity Formation in South China,” in Tim Oakes and Louisa Schein, eds., Translocal China: Linkages, Identities, and the Reimagining of Space (New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 138–54. Cartier, Carolyn, and Jessica Rothenberg-Aalami. 1999. “Empower- ing the ‘Victim’? Gender, Development, and Women in China under Reform,” Journal of Geography 98.6: 283–94. Cass, Victoria B. 1984. “Studies of Piety and Pollution: Recent Writing on Women in Traditional China, a Bibliographic Essay,” in Barbara D. Miller and Janice Hyde, eds., Women in Asia and Asian Studies (Syracuse, NY: Metropolitan Studies Program, Maxwell School of Cit- izenship and Public Affairs, Syracuse University), pp. 97–114. ———. 1986. “Female Healers in the Ming and the Lodge of Ritual and Ceremony,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 106.1: 233–40. ———. 1999. Dangerous Women: Warriors, Grannies and Geishas of the Ming (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield). Women in China: A Bibliography 21

Cawthorne, Nigel. 2007. Daughter of Heaven: The True Story of the Only Woman to Become Emperor of China (Oxford: Oneworld). Chamberlayne, John H. 1962. “The Development of Kuan Yin: Chinese Goddess of Mercy,” Numen 9.1: 45–52. Chaffee, John W. 1991. “The Marriage of Sung Imperial Clanswomen,” in Rubie S. Watson and Patricia Buckley Ebrey, eds., Marriage and Inequality in Chinese Society (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 133–69. Chan, Alan K. L. 1990. “Goddesses in Chinese Religions,” in Larry Hurtado, ed., Goddesses in Religions and Modern Debate (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press), vol. 1, pp. 9–81. Chan, Alan K. L., and Sor-toon Tan, eds. 2004. Filial Piety in Chinese Thought and History (London: RoutledgeCurzon). Chan, Anita Kit-wa. 2001. China’s Workers under Assault: The Exploita- tion of Labor in a Globalizing Economy (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe). ———. 2004a. “Introduction: Differences, Contradiction and Com- plexity of Power,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 358–62. ———. 2004b. “The Making of Gender in Families,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 397–419. ———. 2004c. “Introduction: Feminist Politics: Interventions and Trans- gression,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 616–19. Chan, Anita Kit-wa, and Wong Wai-ling. 2004a. Gendering Hong Kong 香港性別論述: 從屬, 不公, 差異, 越界 (Oxford; New York, NY: O xford University Press). ———. 2004b. “Introduction: Gendering Hong Kong,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. xvii–xxxix. Chan, Cecilia Lai-wan, Meng Liu, and Yulian Zhang. 1998. “End of Women’s Emancipation?” In Joseph Y.S.Cheng, ed., China in the Post- Deng Era (Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong Press), pp. 589–616. Chan Sin Yee. 2003. “The Confucian Conception of Gender in the Twenty-first Century,” in Daniel A. Bell and Hahm Chaibong, eds., Confucianism for the Modern World (Cambridge: Cambridge Univer- sity Press), pp. 312–33. 22 Women in China: A Bibliography

Chan, Wing-sang, and Oliver and Rodney Wai-chi Chu. 1995. Gender Issues in Family Study Revisited: Implications on Future Social Indica- tors Research (Hong Kong: Dept. of Applied Social Studies, The Hong Kong Polytechnic University). Chang Cheng-lang. 1986. “A Brief Discussion of Fu Tzu,” in K.C. Chang, ed., Studies of Shang Archaeology: Selected Papers from the Interna- tional Conference on Shang Civilization (New Haven, CT; London: Yale University Press), pp. 103–19. Chang, Doris T. 2009. Women’s Movements in Twentieth-Century Taiwan (Champaign IL: University of Illinois Press). Chang, Kang-i Sun. 1991a. The Late-Ming Poet Ch’en Tzu-lung: Crises of Love and Loyalism (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press). ———. 1991b. “Liu Shih and the Place of Women in 17th Century Chi- nese Poetry,” in Ching-I Tu and Chun-fang Yu, eds., Faculty Semi- nar in East Asian Humanities 1988–1990 (papers) (New Brunswick, NJ: East Asian Studies, Rutgers, the State University of New Jersey), pp. 78–88. ———. 1992a. “Canon-formation in Late Imperial Chinese Poetry: Prob- lems of Gender and Genre,” in Bernard Hung-Kay Luk, ed., Con- tacts between Cultures. Eastern Asia: Literature and Humanities, vol. 3 (Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press), pp. 175–77. ———. 1992b. “A Guide to Ming-Ch’ing Anthologies of Female Poetry and Their Selection Strategies,” The Gest Library Journal 5.2: 119–60. ———. 1994. “Liu Shih and Hsü Ts’an: Feminine or Feminist?” in Pauline Yu, ed., Voices of the Song Lyric in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 169–87. ———. 1997a. “Ming-Qing Women Poets and the Notions of ‘Talent’ and ‘Morality,’” in Theodore Huters, R. Bin Wong, and Pauline Yu, eds., Culture and State in Chinese History: Conventions, Accommo- dations, and Critiques (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 236–58. ———. 1997b. “Ming and Qing Anthologies of Women’s Poetry and Their Selection Strategies,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, pp. 147–70. ———. 1999. “Ming-Qing Women Poets and Cultural Androgyny,” Tam- kang Review, 30.2: 11–25. Reprinted as “Ming-Qing Women Poets and Cultural Androgyny,” in Peng-hsiang Chen and Whitney C. Dilley, eds., Feminism/Femininity in Chinese Literature (Amsterdam; New York, NY: Robopi B.V., 2002), pp. 21–31. Women in China: A Bibliography 23

———. 2000. “Questions of Gender and the Canon in the Ming-Qing Literature,” in Wang Chengmian 王成勉, ed., Ming Qing wenhua xin- lun 明清文化新論 (Taipei: Wenjin chubanshe, 2000), pp. 217–45. ———. 2001. “Gender and Canonicity: Ming-Qing Women Poets in the Eyes of the Male Literati,” Hsiang Lectures on Chinese Poetry 1: 1–18. ———. 2005. “Women’s Poetic Witnessing: Late Ming and Late Qing E xamples,” in David Der-wei Wang and Shang Wei, eds., Dynastic Crisis and Cultural Innovation: From the Late Ming to the Late Qing and beyond (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 504–22. Chang, Kang-i Sun, and Haun Saussy, eds. 1999. Women Writers of Traditional China: An Anthology of Poetry and Criticism (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Chang, Kai. 1997. “A Survey and Investigation of Unemployment and Reemployment of Female Employees in State-Owned Enterprises,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.2: 28–51. Chang, Michael G. 1999. “The Good, the Bad, and the Beautiful: Movie Actresses and Public Discourse in Shanghai, 1920s–1930s,” in Yingjin Zhang, ed., Cinema and Urban Culture in Shanghai, 1922–1943 (Stan- ford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 129–59. Chang, Mo-chün. 1992. “Opposition to Footbinding,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 125–28. Chang, Pang-Mei Natasha. 1996. Bound Feet and Western Dress (New York, NY: Anchor Books-Doubleday). Chang, P’eng-yuan. 1993–1994. “The Tenacity of Tradition: Liang Qichao and Gender Relations,” Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia 25–26: 42–54. Chang Xiangqun. 1999. “‘Fat Pigs’ and Women’s Gifts: Agnatic and Non- Agnatic Social Support in Kaixiangong Village,” in Jackie West, Ming- hua Zhao, Xiangqun Chang, and Yuan Cheng, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Transformation (Basingstoke, Hampshire, and London: Macmillan Press; New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 156– 74. Chao, Emily. 2003. “Dangerous Work: Women in Traffic,”Modern China 29.1: 71–107. ———. 2005. “Cautionary Tales: Marriage Strategies, State Discourse, and Women’s Agency in a Naxi Village in Southwestern China,” in Nicole Constable, ed., Cross-border Marriages: Gender and Mobility in Transnational Asia (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press), pp. 34–52. 24 Women in China: A Bibliography

Chao, Shin-yi. 2008. “Good Career Moves: Life Stories of Daoist Nuns of the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries,”Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 10.1: 121–51. Chao Yang, Pu-wei. 1947. Autobiography of a Chinese Woman (New York, NY: John Day). Chen, Biyun. 1984. “The Depression in the Countryside and Peasant Women (1935),” Susan Mann trans., Republican China 10.1a: 62–67. Chen, Ellen Marie. 1969. “Nothingness and the Mother Principle in E arly Chinese Taoism,” International Philosophical Quarterly 9.3: 391– 405. ———. 1974. “Tao as the Great Mother and the Influence of Motherly Love in the Shaping of Chinese Philosophy,” History of Religions 14.1: 51–64. Chen Fan Pen Li. 1992. “Female Warriors, Magic and the Supernatural in Traditional Chinese Novels,” Annual Review of Women in World Religions 2: 91–109. ———. 2007. Chinese Shadow Theatre: History, Popular Religion and Women Warriors (Montreal; Kingston: McGill-Queen’s Press). Ch’en Hsiao-lan, and F.W. Mote. 2002. “Yang Shen and Huang O: Husband and Wife as Lovers, Poets, and Historical Figures,” in Marie Chan et al. eds., Excursions in Chinese Culture: Festschrift in Honor of William R. Schultz (Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong Press), pp. 1–32. Chen Jinhua. 2002a. “Śarīra and Scepter: Empress Wu’s Political Use of Buddhist Relics,” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 25.1–2: 33–150. ———. 2002b. “Family Ties and Buddhist Nuns in Tang China: Two Studies,” Asia Major 3rd series 15.2: 51–85. ———. 2006. “A Daoist Princess and a Buddhist Temple: A New Theory on the Causes of the Canon-delivering Mission Originally Proposed by Princess Jinxian (689–732) in 730,” Bulletin of the School of Orien- tal and African Studies 69.2: 67–92. Chen, Jo-shui. 1994. “Empress Wu and Proto-Feminist Sentiments in T’ang China,” in Frederick P. Brandauer and Chun-chieh Huang, eds., Imperial Rulership and Cultural Change in Traditional China (Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press), pp. 77–116. Chen, Junjie, and Guangzong Mu. 1998. “The Childbearing Needs of Farmers,” Jisu Huang and Xuetao Su, trans., Social Sciences in China 19.1: 85–90. Chen, Junjie, and Gale Summerfield. 2007. “Gender and Rural Reforms in Women in China: A Bibliography 25

China: A Case Study of Population Control and Land Rights Policies in Northern Liaoning,” Feminist Economics 13.3–4: 63–92. Chen, Lanyan. 1999. “Expanding Women’s Co-operatives in China through Institutional Linkages,” Development and Change 30.4: 715–38. ———. 2000. “Women and Informal Work in China: Reflections on Two Poverty Alleviation Pilot Projects,” Canadian Journal of Development Studies/Revue canadienne d’études du developpement 21.2: 233–53. ———. 2008. Gender and Chinese Development (London; New York, NY: Routledge). Chen, Lanyan, and Hilary Standing. 2007. “Gender Equity in Transi- tional China’s Healthcare Policy Reforms,” Feminist Economics 13.3– 4: 189–212. Chen, Ming. 2005. “Zhuan nü wei nan: Turning Female to Male: An Indian Influence on Chinese Gynaecology?” Asian Medicine: Tradi- tion and Modernity 1.2: 315–34. Chen, Mingxia. 1999. “From Legal to Substantive Equality: Realizing Women’s Rights by Action,” Violence against Women 5.12: 1394–410. ———. 2004. “The Marriage Law and the Rights of Chinese Women in Marriage and the Family,” in Jie Tao, Zheng Bijun, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding Up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 159–71. Chen Peng-hsiang, and Whitney C. Dilley, eds. 2002. Feminism/ Femininity in Chinese Literature (Amsterdam; New York: Rodopi). Chen, Pi-chao. 1985. “Birth Control Methods and Organisation in China,” in Elisabeth Croll, Delia Davin, and Penny Kane, eds., China’s One-child Family Policy (Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan), pp. 135–48. Chen, Pi-chao, and Adrienne Kols. 1982. “Population and Birth Plan- ning in the People’s Republic of China,” Population Reports 25, Series J: J577-J618. Chen Pingyuan. 2008. “Male Gaze/Female Students: Late Qing Educa- tion for Women as Portrayed in Beijing Pictorials, 1902–08,” Anne S. Chao, trans., in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 315–47. Chen Ta-yuan. 2008. “Half Mountain—Half Sea: Women’s Roles in the Fishing Communities of Post-War Kaohsiung, 1945–1975 半山半海: 婦女在高雄漁村中所扮演的角色, 1945–1975,” Intersections 17. http://intersections.anu.edu.au/issue17/chen.htm 26 Women in China: A Bibliography

Chen, Tina Mai. 2001. “Dressing for the Party: Clothing, Citizenship, and Gender Formation in Mao’s China,” Fashion Theory 5.2: 143–72. ———. 2003a. “Female Icons, Feminist Iconography? Socialist Rheto- ric and Women’s Agency in 1950s China,” Gender and History 15.2: 268–95. ———. 2003b. “Proletarian White and Working Bodies in Mao’s China,” positions: east asia cultures critique 11.2: 361–93. Chen, Xiang-sheng, Xiang-dong Gong, Guo-jun Liang, and Guo-cheng Zhang. 2000. “Epidemiological Trends of Sexually Transmitted Dis- eases in China,” Sexually Transmitted Diseases 27.3: 138–42. Chen, Xiaomei. 1995. “Fathers and Daughters in Early Modern Chinese Drama: On the Problematics of Occidentalism in Cross-Cultural/ Gender Perspective,” in Xiaomei Chen, ed., Occidentalism: A Theory of Counter-Discourses in Post-Mao China (Oxford: Oxford University Press), pp. 137–55. Chen, Yiyun. 1994. “Out of the Traditional Halls of Academe: Explor- ing New Avenues for Research on Women,” S. Katherine Campbell trans., in Christina K. Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), 69–79. Chen, Yunü. 2008. “Buddhism and the Medical Treatment of Women in the Ming Dynasty: A Research Note,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 10.2: 279–304. Chen, Yu-shih. 1996. “The Historical Template of Pan Chao’sNü Chieh,” T’oung Pao 82.4–5: 229–57. Ch’en, Heng-che. 1992a. “Influences of Foreign Cultures on the Chinese Woman,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 59–71. ———. 1992b. “Remembrances of an Elderly Aunt,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 129–32. Ch’en, Hsueh-chao. 1992. “A Young Nurse in Manchuria,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 247–51. Cheng, Eileen J. 2004. “Gendered Spectacles: Lu Xun on Gazing at Women and Other Pleasures,” Modern Chinese Literature and Cul- ture, 16.1: 1–36. ———. 2007. “Virtue in Silence: Voice and Femininity in Ling Shuhua’s Boudoir Fiction,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 9.2: 330–70. Women in China: A Bibliography 27

Cheng, Lucie, et al., eds. 1984. Women in China: Bibliography of Avail- able English Language Materials (Berkeley, CA: Institute of East Asian Studies, University of California). Revised edition, Cheng Luqian 成露茜 (Lucie Cheng), ed., Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yingwen ziliao mulu 近代中國婦女史英文資料目錄 (Taibei: Zhongyang yanjiu yuan Jindaishi yanjiusuo, 1996). Cheng, Weikun. 1996. “The Challenge of the Actresses: Female Per formers and Cultural Alternatives in Early Twentieth Century Bei- jing and Tianjin,” Modern China 22.2: 197–233. ———. 2000. “Going Public through Education: Female Reformers and Girls’ Schools in Late Qing Beijing,” Late Imperial China 21.1: 107–44. ———. 2007. “In Search of Leisure: Women’s Festivities in Late Imperial Beijing,” Chinese Historical Review 14.1: 1–28. Cheng, Wou-Chan. 1963. Érotologie de la Chine: Tradition chinoise de l’érotisme. Trans. F. Albertini (Paris: Jean-Jacques Pauvert). Cheng Yimin, Zhu Wei, Li Zhimin, Zhang Yang, and Wang Aiying. 1997. “Contraceptive Practices of Women Requesting Termination of Preg- nancy: A Study from China,” Contraception 55.1: 15–17. Cheng Ying, Bettina Gransow, and Mechthild Leutner, eds. 1992. Frauen- studien: Beiträge der Berliner China-Tagung 1991 (München: Minerva Publikation). Cheng, Yu-yin, and Susan Mann, eds. 2001. Under Confucian Eyes: Writings on Gender in Chinese History (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). Cheung, Fanny M. 1997. Engendering Hong Kong Society: A Gender Perspective of Women’s Status (Hong Kong: Chinese University Press). Cheung, Fanny M., and Pun Shuk-han. 1987. A Source Book on Women’s Studies in Hong Kong, 1975–1985 (Hong Kong: Institute of Social Studies, the Chinese University of Hong Kong). Cheung, Fanny M. Siumi, Maria Tam, and Serena Sheng-hua Chu. 1998. A Bibliography of Gender Studies in Hong Kong, 1991–1997 (Hong Kong: Hong Kong Institute of Asia-Pacific Studies, The Chinese Uni- versity of Hong Kong). Chew, Matthew. 2003. “The Dual Consequences of Cultural Local- ization: How Exposed Short Stockings Subvert and Sustain Global Cultural Hierarchy,” positions: east asia cultures critique 11.2: 479– 509. ———. 2007. “Contemporary Re-emergence of the qipao: Political Nationalism, Cultural Production and Popular Consumption of a Traditional Chinese Dress,” The China Quarterly 189: 144–61. 28 Women in China: A Bibliography

Chi, Pen. 1977. Chinese Women in the Fight for Socialism (Peking: For- eign Languages Press). Chia, Ning. 1999. “Women in China’s Frontier Politics: Heqin,” in Sherry J. Mou, ed., Presence and Presentation: Women in the Chinese Literati Tradition (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 39–75. Chiang, Claire. 1994. “Female Migrants in Singapore: Towards a Strat- egy of Pragmatism and Coping,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servitude and Escape (London: Zed Books), pp. 238–63. Chiang, Sing-chen Lydia. 2005. Collecting the Self: Body and Identity in Strange Tale Collections of Late Imperial China (Leiden: Brill). Chiang, William W. 1995. We Two Know the Script; We Have Become Good Friends: Linguistic and Social Aspects of the Women’s Script Lit- eracy in Southern Hunan, China (Lanham, MD: University Press of America). Chiang, Ch’ing. 1992. “Why I Parted with T’ang Na,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 216–25. Chiang Yung-chen. 2004. “The Masculine Universal and the Femi- nine Other: Gender Discourse in the Ladies’ Journal,” Jindai Zhong- guo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 12: 39–65. ———. 2006. “Womanhood, Motherhood and Biology: TheE arly Phases of The Ladies’ Journal, 1915–25,” Gender and History 18.3: 519–45. Chiao, Chien. 1971. “Female Chastity in Chinese Culture,” Bulletin of the Institute of Ethnology 31: 205–12. Chien, Ying-Ying. 1989. “Sexuality and Power: A Feminist Reading of Chin Ping Mei,” Tamkang Review 19.1–4: 607–29. Childs-Johnson, Elizabeth. 2003. “Fuzi 婦子 (好): The Shang商 Woman Warrior,” in Zhang Guangyu, ed., Disijie guoji Zhongguo guwenzixu e yantaohui lunwen ji: Xin shiji de guwenzixue yu jingdian quanshi 第四屆國際中國古文字學研討會論文集: 新世紀的古文字學與經典詮釋 (Hong Kong: Departments of Chinese Linguistics and Literature, Chinese University of Hong Kong), pp. 619–51. Chin, Angelina. 2002. “The Management of Women’s Bodies: Regulating Mui Tsai and Prostitutes in Hong Kong under Colonial Rule, 1841– 1935,” in E-Journal on Hong Kong Culture and Social Studies 1. http:// www.hku.hk/hkcsp/ccex/ehkcss01 Chin, Annping. 2002. Four Sisters of Hofei: A History (New York, NY: Scribner). Women in China: A Bibliography 29

Chin, Carol. C. 2006. “Translating the New Woman: Chinese Feminists View the West, 1905–15,” Gender and History 18.3: 490–518. Chin, Christine B.N. 1998. In Service and Servitude: Foreign Female Domestic Workers and the Malaysian “Modernity” Project (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). Chin, Koh Choo. 1994. “Implementing Government Policy for the Pro- tection of Women and Girls in Singapore 1948–66: Recollections of a Social Worker,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servitude and Escape (London: Zed Books), pp. 122–40. Ching, Julia. 1994. “Sung Philosophers on Women,” Monumenta Serica 42: 259–74. Chiu, Anderson. 1995. “Changing Virtues? The Lienü of the Old and New History of the Tang,” East Asia Forum 4: 28–62. Chiu-Duke, Josephine. 1995. “The Role of Confucian Revivalists in the Confucianization of T’ang Women,” Asia Major 3rd ser., 8.1: 51–93. ———. 2006. “Mothers and the Well-being of the State in Tang China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 8.1: 55–114. Choi Kyung Hee, Zheng Xiwen, Qu Shuquan, Kevin Yiee, and Jeffrey Mandel. 2000. “HIV Risk among Patients Attending Sexually Trans- mitted Disease Clinics in China,” AIDS and Behavior 4.1: 111–19. Choi, Po-king. 1995a. “Women and Education in Hong Kong,” in Veronica Pearson and Benjamin K. P. Leung, eds., Women in Hong Kong (New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 101–32. ———. 1995b. “Identities and Diversities: Hong Kong Women’s Move- ment in 1980s and 1990s,” Hong Kong Cultural Studies Bulletin 4: 95–103. Chou, Bih-Er and Janet Clark. 1986. The Political Participation of Women in a ‘Reserved Seats’ System: The Application of Gender Gap Theories in Taiwan (Taipei: Women’s Research Program). Chou, Bih-Er, Cal Clark, and Janet Clark. 1990. Women in Taiwan Poli- tics (New York, NY: Lynne Rienner Publishers). Chou, Eric. 1971. The Dragon and the Phoenix: The Book of Chinese Love and Sex (New York, NY: Arbor House). Chou, Hung-hsiang. 1970–71. “The Fu-X Ladies of the Shang Dynasty,” Monumenta Serica 29: 346–90. Chou, Wah-shan. 2000. Tongzhi: Politics of Same-Sex Eroticism in Chi- nese Societies (London: Haworth Press). Chow, Esther Ngan-ling, ed. 2002. Transforming Gender and Develop- ment in East Asia (New York, NY: Routledge). 30 Women in China: A Bibliography

Chow, Esther Ngan-ling, Naihua Zhang, and Jinling Wang. 2004. “Promising and Contested Fields: Women’s Studies and Sociology of Women/Gender in Contemporary China,” Gender and Society 18.2: 161–88. Chow, Rey. 1988. “Virtuous Transactions: A Reading of Three Stories by Ling Shuhua,” Modern Chinese Literature 4.1–2: 71–85. ———. 1991a. Woman and Chinese Modernity: The Politics of Reading between West and East (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press). ———. 1991b. “Violence in the Other Country: China as Crisis, Spec- tacle, and Woman,” in Chandra Talpade Mohanty, Ann Russo, and Lourdes Torres, eds., Third World Women and the Politics of Feminism (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press), pp. 81–100. ———. 2007. Sentimental Fabulations, Contemporary Chinese Films: Attachment in the Age of Global Visibility (New York: Columbia Uni- versity Press). Choy, Elsie. 2000. Leaves of Prayer: The Life and Poetry of He Shuang qing, a Farmwife in Eighteenth-Century China, 2nd ed. (Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong Press). Chu, Junhong. 2001. “Prenatal Sex Determination and Sex-Selective Abortion in Rural Central China,” Population and Development Review 27.2: 259–82. Chu, Leonard L. 1977. Planned Birth Campaigns in China 1949–1976; Case Study No. 5 (Honolulu, HI: East-West Center, East-West Com- munication Institute). Chu, Serena Sheng-hua, and Catherine So-kum Tang. 1997. Educating for Change: Development of Women’s/Gender Studies and Its Challenges for Hong Kong (Hong Kong: Hong Kong Institute of Asia-Pacific Studies, The Chinese University of Hong Kong). Ch’ü, T’ung-tsu. 1972. Han Social Structure (Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press). Chuang Ying-Chang, and Arthur P. Wolf. 1995. “Marriage in Taiwan, 1881–1905: An Example of Regional Diversity,” Journal of Asian Studies 54.3: 781–95. Chun, Allen. 1992. “The Practice of Tradition and the Writing of Cus- tom, or Chinese Marriage from Li to Su,” Late Imperial China 13.2: 82–125. Chun, Lin. 2001. “Whither Feminism: A Note on China,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 26.4: 1281–86. Chung, Hua-min. 1968. Madame Mao—A Profile of Chiang Ch’ing, Arthur C. Miller trans. (Kowloon: Union Research Institute). Women in China: A Bibliography 31

Chung Ling. 1985. “Li Qingzhao: The Moulding of Her Spirit and Per- sonality,” in Anna Gerstlacher, Ruth Keen, Wolfgang Kubin, Margit Miosga, and Jenny Schon, eds., Women and Literature in China (Bochum: Studienverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer), pp. 141–64. ———. 1989. “Perspective and Spatiality in the Fiction of Three Hong Kong Women Writers,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York, NY: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 217–35. ———. 2000. “Feminism and Female Taiwan Writers,” in Pang-yuan Chi and David Der-wei Wang, eds., Chinese Literature in the Second Half of a Modern Century: A Critical Survey (Bloomington, IN; Indianap- olis, IN: Indiana University Press), pp. 146–60. Chung, Priscilla Ching. 1981a. Palace Women in the Northern Sung, 960– 1126, Monographies du T’oung Pao, 12 (Leiden: E.J. Brill). ———. 1981b. “Power and Prestige: Palace Women in the Northern Sung (960–1126),” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 99–112. Cini, Francesca. 1986. “Le ‘problème des femmes’ dans La Nouvelle Jeunesse, 1915–1922,” Études chinoises 5.1–2: 133–56. Clark, Cal, and Rose J. Lee. 2000. “Women’s Status in East Asia,” in Rose J. Lee and Cal Clark, eds., Democracy and the Status of Women in East Asia (Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers, Inc.), pp. 1–24. Clark, Constance D. 2001. “Foreign Marriage, ‘Tradition,’ and the Poli- tics of Border Crossings,” in Nancy N. Chen, Constance D. Clark, Suzanne Z. Gottschang, and Lyn Jeffery, eds.,China Urban: Ethnogra- phies of Contemporary Culture (Durham, NC: Duke University Press), pp. 104–22. Clark, Hazel. 1999. “The Cheung Sam: Issues of Fashion and Cultural Identity,” in Valerie Steele and John S. Major, China Chic: East Meets West (New Haven, CT; London: Yale University Press), pp. 155–65. Clark, Kelly James, and Robin R. Wang. 2004. “A Confucian Defense of Gender Equity,” Journal of the American Academy of Religion 72.2: 395–422. Clark, Paul. 1987. “Ethnic Minorities in Chinese Films: Cinema and the Exotic,” East-West Film Journal 1.2: 15–31. Cleary, Thomas, trans. 1989. Immortal Sisters: Secrets of Taoist Women (Boston, MA: Shambala). Clements, Jonathan. 2007. Wu: The Chinese Empress who Schemed, Seduced and Murdered Her Way to Become a Living God (Stroud, UK: Sutton). 32 Women in China: A Bibliography

Coale, Ansley J., and Judith Banister. 1994. “Five Decades of Missing Females in China,” Demography 31.3: 459–79. Cohen, Myron S., et al. 1996. “Successful Eradication of Sexually Trans- mitted Diseases in the People’s Republic of China: Implications for the 21st Century,” Journal of Infectious Diseases 174, Supplement 2: S223–29. ———. 2000. “Sexually Transmitted Diseases in the People’s Republic of China in Y2K: Back to the Future,” Sexually Transmitted Diseases March: 143–45. Cole, Alan. 1998. Mothers and Sons in Chinese Buddhism (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Cong, Xiaoping. 2008. “From ‘Cainü’ to ‘Nü Jiaoxi’: Female Normal Schools and the Transformatioon of Women’s Education in the Late Qing Period, 1895–1911,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Rich- ard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 115–44. Congressional-Executive Commission on China. 2002. Women’s Rights and China’s New Family Planning Law: Roundtable before the Con- gressional-Executive Commission on China, One Hundred Seventh Congress, Second Session, September 23, 2002 (Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office). Constable, Nicole. 1996. “Jealousy, Chastity, and Abuse: Chinese Maids and Foreign Helpers in Hong Kong,” Modern China 22: 448–79. ———. 1997. Maid to Order in Hong Kong: Stories of Filipina Workers (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press). ———. 2004. “Sexuality and Discipline among Filipina Domestic Workers in Hong Kong,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gen- dering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 492–519. Cook, James A. 1996. “Penetration and Neocolonialism: the Shen Chong Rape Case and the Anti-American Student Movement of 1946–47,” Republican China 22.1: 65–97. Corradini, Piero. 1980. “Il rapporto uomo-donna nella tradizione cinese,” in Lionello Lanciotti, ed., La donna nella Cina imperiale e nella Cina repubblicana (Florence: Leo S. Olschki), pp. 45–53. Crawford, William Bruce. 1976. “‘The Oil Vender and Courtesan’and the Ts’ai-tzu Chia-jen Novels,” in William H. Nienhauser, Jr., ed., Critical Essays on Chinese Literature (Hong Kong: Chinese University Press), pp. 31–42. Croll, Elisabeth. 1974. The Women’s Movement in China: A Selection Women in China: A Bibliography 33

of Readings, 1949–73. Modern China Series, no. 6 (London: Anglo- Chinese Educational Institute). ———. 1976. “Social Production and Female Status: Women in China,” Race & Class: A Journal for Black and Third World Liberation 18.1: 39–52. ———. 1977. “A Recent Movement to Redefine the Role and Status of Women,” The China Quarterly71: 591–97. ———. 1978. Feminism and Socialism in China (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul). ———. 1979. Women in Rural Development: The People’s Republic of China (Geneva: International Labour Office). ———. 1981a. The Politics of Marriage in Contemporary China (Cam- bridge: Cambridge University Press). ———. 1981b. “Women in Rural Production in the Soviet Union, China, Cuba, and Tanzania: Case Studies,” Signs: Journal of Women in Cul- ture and Society 7.2: 375–99. ———. 1983. Chinese Women since Mao (London: Zed Books). ———. 1984. Changing Patterns of Rural Women’s Employment Pro- duction and Reproduction in China (Geneva: International Labour Office). ———. 1985a. Women and Rural Development in China: Production and Reproduction (Geneva: International Labour Office). ———. 1985b. “The Single-child Family in Beijing: A First-hand Report,” in Elisabeth Croll, Delia Davin, and Penny Kane, eds., China’s One- child Family Policy (Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan), pp. 190– 232. ———. 1985c. “Introduction: Fertility Norms and Family Size in China,” in Elisabeth Croll, Delia Davin, and Penny Kane, eds., China’s One- child Family Policy (Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan), pp. 1–36. ———. 1987. “New Peasant Family Forms in Rural China,” Journal of Peasant Studies 14.4: 469–99. ———. 1995. Changing Identities of Chinese Women: Rhetoric, Experience, and Self-Perception in Twentieth-century China (London: Zed Books). ———. 1996. “Gendered Moments and Inscripted Memories: Girlhood in Twentieth-Century Chinese Autobiography,” in Selma Leydesdorff, Luisa Passerini, and Paul Thompson, eds.,Gender and Memory, Inter- national Yearbook of Oral History and Life Stories, no. 4 (Oxford: O xford University Press), pp. 117–31. ———. 2000. Endangered Daughters: Discrimination and Development in Asia (London: Routledge). 34 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2001. “New Spaces, New Voices: Women Organizing in Twentieth-Century China,” in Ping-Chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Muslims, Queers (Oxford: Berg), pp. 25–40. ———. 2005 (1996). “Gendered Moments and Inscripted Memories: Girlhood in Twentieth-Century Chinese Autobiography,” in Selma Leydesdorff, Luisa Passerini, and Paul Thompson, eds., Gender and Memory (Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers), pp. 117–31. Croll, Elisabeth, Delia Davin, and Penny Kane, eds. 1985. China’s One- child Family Policy (Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan). Csete, Anne. 2001. “The Li Mother Spirit and the Struggle for Hainan’s Land and Legend,” Late Imperial China 22.2: 91–119. Cui, Shuqin. 1997. “Gendered Perspective: The Construction and Repre- sentation of Subjectivity and Sexuality in Ju Dou,” in Sheldon Hsiao- peng Lu, ed., Transnational Chinese Cinemas: Identity, Nationhood, Gender (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 303–29. ———. 2003. Women through the Lens: Gender and Nation in a Century of Chinese Cinema (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). ———. 2005. “Raise the Red Lantern (1991), Zhang Yimou: The Cine- matic Orient and Female Conflict,” in Jeffrey Geiger, R.L. Rutsky, eds., Film Analysis: A Norton Reader (New York; London: W.W. Norton), pp. 830–49. ———. 2007. “Ning Ying’s Beijing Trilogy: Cinematic Configurations of Age, Class, and Sexuality,” in Zhang Zhen, ed., The Urban Generation: Chinese Cinema and Society at the Turn of the Twenty-First Century (Durham, NC: Duke University Press), pp. 241–63. Cullen, Christopher. 1993. “Patients and Healers in China: Evidence from the Jinpingmei,” History of Science 31: 99–150. Cutter, Robert Joe. 1992. “The Death of Empress Zhen: Fiction and Historiography in Early Medieval China,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 112: 577–83. Cutter, Robert Joe, and William Gordon Crowell, trans. 1999. Empresses and Consorts: Selections from Chen Shou’s Records of the Three States with Pei Songzhi’s Commentary (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). Dai, Jinhua. 1995. “Invisible Women: Contemporary Chinese Cinema and Women’s Film,” positions: east asia cultures critique 3.1: 255–80. ———. 1999. “Rewriting Chinese Women: Gender Production and Cul- tural Space in the Eighties and Nineties,” in Mayfair Yang, ed., Spaces of Their Own: Women’s Public Sphere in Transnational China(Minne- apolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press), pp. 191–206. Women in China: A Bibliography 35

———. 2002–2003. “Class and Gender,” Choi Wan Cheung, trans. Asian Exchange 18.1: 138–51. ———. 2004. “Class and Gender in Contemporary Chinese Women’s Literature,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Hold- ing up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 289–301. Dai, Jinhua, and Mayfair Yang. 1995. “A Conversation with Huang Shu qing,” positions: east asia cultures critique 3.3: 790–805. Dai, Jinhua, Jing Wang, and Tani E. Barlow, eds. 2002. Cinema and Desire: Feminist Marxism and Cultural Politics in the Work of Dai Jin hua (London: Verso). Dal Lago, Francesca. 2000. “Crossed Legs in 1930’s Shanghai: How ‘Modern’ the Modern Women?” East Asian History 19: 103–44. Dalsimer, Marilyn, and Laurie Nisonoff. 1987. “The Implications of the New Agricultural and One-child Family Policies for Rural Chinese Women,” Feminist Studies 13.3: 583–607. Damm, Jens. 2000. Ku’er vs. Tongzhi—Diskurse der Homosexualität: über das Entstehen sexueller Identitäten im glokalisierten Taiwan und im postkolonialen Hongkong. (Bochum: Ruhr-Universität). ———. 2003. Homosexualität und Gesellschaft in Taiwan, 1945–1995 (Münster: Lit). ———. 2005a. “Contemporary Discourses on Homosexuality in Republi- can China: A Critical Analysis of Terminology and Current Research,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Ver- lag), pp. 282–311. ———. 2005b. “Same Sex Desire and Society in Taiwan, 1970–1987,” The China Quarterly 181: 67–81. Das Gupta, Monica, and Li Shuzhuo. 1999. “Gender Bias in China, South Korea and India, 1920–1990: Effects of War, Famine and Fer- tility Decline,” Development and Change 30.3: 619–52. Dauber, Dorothee. 1999. “Zur Rekonstruktion der Biographie Li Qing zhaos (1084–1155?), in Monika Übelhör, ed., Frauenleben im traditionellen China: Grenzen und Möglichkeiten einer Rekonstruktion (Marburg: Schriften der Universitätsbibliothek Marburg), pp. 119–34. Dauncey, Sarah. 2003. “Bonding, Benevolence, Barter, and Bribery: Images of Female Gift Exchange in the Jin Ping Mei,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 5.2: 203–39. ———. 2004. “Illusions of Grandeur: Perceptions of Power and Wealth in Late Ming Female Clothing and Ornamentation,” East Asian His- tory 25/26: 43–68. 36 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2007. “Sartorial Modesty and Genteel Ideals in the Late Ming,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London; New York, NY: Rout- ledge), pp. 134–54. Davin, Delia. 1973. “Women in the Liberated Areas,” in Marilyn B. Young, ed., Women in China: Studies in Social Change and Feminism (Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Chinese Studies, University of Michi- gan), pp. 73–91. ———. 1975a. “Women in the Countryside of China,” in Margery Wolf and Roxane Witke, eds., Women in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 243–73. ———. 1975b. “The Implications of Some Aspects of C.C.P. Policy toward Urban Women in the 1950’s,” Modern China 1.4: 363–78. ———. 1976. Woman-work: Women and the Party in Revolutionary China (Oxford: Oxford University Press). ———. 1985. “The Single-child Family Policy in the Countryside,” in E lisabeth Croll, Delia Davin, and Penny Kane, eds., China’s One-child Family Policy (Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan), pp. 37–82. ———. 1988. “The Implications of Contract Agriculture for theE mploy- ment and Status of Chinese Peasant Women,” in Stephan Feuchtwang, Athar Hussain, and Thierry Pairault, eds.,Transforming China’s Econ- omy in the Eighties, vol. 1: The Rural Sector, Welfare and Employment (Boulder, CO: Westview; London: Zed), pp. 137–46. ———. 1989. “Of Dogma, Dicta, and Washing Machines: Women in the People’s Republic of China,” in Sonia Kruks, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young, eds., Promissory Notes: Women in the Transition to Social- ism (New York: Monthly Review Press), pp. 354–58. ———. 1990. “‘Never Mind if It’s a Girl, You Can Have Another Try,’” in Jorgen Delman, Clemens Stubbe Ostergaard, and Flemming Christiansen, eds., Remaking Peasant China: Problems of Rural Devel- opment and Institutions at the Start of the 1990s (Aarhus: Aarhus Uni- versity Press), pp. 81–91. ———. 1991. “Women, Work and Property in the Chinese Peasant Household of the 1980’s,” in Diane Elson, ed., Male Bias in the Devel- opment Process (Manchester; New York, NY: Manchester University Press), pp. 29–50. ———. 1996. “Migration and Rural Women in China: A Look at the Gendered Impact of Large-Scale Migration,” Journal of International Development 8.5: 655–65. ———. 1997. “Migration, Women and Gender Issues in Contemporary Women in China: A Bibliography 37

China,” in Thomas Scharping, ed.,Floating Population and Migration in China: The Impact of Economic Reforms (Hamburg: Institut für Asienkunde), pp. 297–314. ———. 1998. “Gender and Migration in China,” in Flemming Christian- sen and Zhang Junzuo, eds., Village Inc.: Chinese Rural Society in the 1990’s (Richmond, Surrey: Curzon Press), pp. 230–40. ———. 1999. Internal Migration in Contemporary China (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press). ———. 2002. “Country Maids in the City: Domestic Service as an Agent of Modernity in China,” in Francoise Mengin and Jean-Louis Rocca, eds., Politics in China: Moving Frontiers (New York, NY: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002), pp. 143–56. ———. 2005. “Women and Migration in Contemporary China,” China Report 41.1: 29–38. Davis, Deborah, and Stevan Harrell, eds. 1993. Chinese Families in the Post-Mao Era (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of Califor- nia Press). Davis, Deborah, Pierre Landry, Yusheng Peng, and Jin Xiao. 2007. “Gen- dered Pathways to Rural Schooling: The Interplay of Wealth and Local Institutions,” The China Quarterly 189: 60–82. Davis, Deborah S., and Julia S. Sensenbrenner. 2000. “Commercializing Childhood: Parental Purchases for Shanghai’s Only Child,” in Debo- rah S, Davis, ed., The Consumer Revolution in Urban China(Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 54–79. Davis-Friedmann, Deborah. 1985. “Old Age Security and the One-child Campaign,” in Elisabeth Croll, Delia Davin, and Penny Kane, eds., China’s One-child Family Policy (Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmil- lan), pp. 149–61. de Brauw, Alan. 2002. “Are Women Taking over the Farm in China?” Working Paper 199, Department of Economics, Williams College. de Brauw, Alan, Qiang Li, Chengfang Liu, Scott Rozelle, and Linxiu Zhang. 2008. “Feminization of Agriculture in China? Myths Sur- rounding Women’s Participation in Farming,” The China Quarterly 194: 327–48. de Crespigny, Rafe. 1975. “The Harem of Emperor Huan: A Study of Court Politics in Later Han,” Papers in Far Eastern History 12: 1–42. de Pee, Christian. 1999. “The Ritual and Sexual Bodies of the Groom and Bride in Ritual Manuals of the Sung Dynasty (Eleventh through Thir- teenth Centuries),” in Harriet T. Zurndorfer, ed., Chinese Women in the Imperial Past: New Perspectives (Leiden: Brill), pp. 53–100. 38 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2001. “Premodern Chinese Weddings and the Divorce of Past and Present,” positions: east asia cultures critique 9.3: 559–84. ———. 2007a. The Writing of Weddings in Middle Period China: Text and Ritual Practice in the Eighth through Fourteenth Centuries (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press). ———. 2007b. “Words of Seduction, Lines of Resistance: Writing and Gender in Zheng Xi’s Dream of Spring (1318),” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 9.2: 247–83. de Rauw, Tom. 2005. “Baochang: Sixth-century Biographer of Buddhist Monks . . . and Nuns?” Journal of the American Oriental Society 125.2: 203–18. Deng, Xiaonan. 1999. “Women in Turfan during the Sixth to Eighth Centuries: A Look at Their Activities outside the Home,” Journal of Asian Studies 58.1: 85–103. Dennerline, Jerry. 1986. “Marriage, Adoption, and Charity in the Devel- opment of Lineages in Wu-hsi from Sung to Ch’ing,” in Patricia Buckley Ebrey and James L. Watson, eds., Kinship Organization in Late Imperial China, 1000–1940 (Berkeley, CA: University of Califor- nia Press), pp. 170–209. Despeux, Catherine. 1986. “L’ordination des femmes Taoistes sous les T’ang,” Études chinoises 5.1–2: 53–100. ———. 1990. Immortelles de la Chine ancienne: Taoisme et alchimie feminine (Paris: Pardès). ———. 2000. “Women in Daoism,” in Livia Kohn, ed., Daoism Hand- book (Leiden: Brill), pp. 384–412. Despeux, Catherine, and Livia Kohn. 2003. Women in Daoism (Cam- bridge, MA: Three Pines Press). des Rotours, Robert. 1968. Courtisanes Chinoises à la fin des T’ang entre circa 789 et le 8 Janvier 881: Pei-Li Tche (Anecdotes du quartier du Nord) (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France). Dexter, Miriam Robbins, and Victor H. Mair. 2005. “Apotropeia and Fecundity in Eurasian Myth and Iconography: Erotic Female Display Figures,” Proceedings of the Sixteenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference; Journal of Indo-European Studies Monograph Series 50 (Washington DC: Institute for the Study of Man), pp. 97–121. Diamant, Neil J. 2000a. “Re-examining the Impact of the 1950 Marriage Law: State Improvisation, Local Initiative, and Rural Family Change,” The China Quarterly 161: 171–98. ———. 2000b. Revolutionizing the Family: Politics, Love, and Divorce in Urban and Rural China, 1949–1968 (Berkeley, CA: University of Cali- fornia Press). Women in China: A Bibliography 39

———. 2001a. “Making Love ‘Legible’ in China: Politics and Society during the Enforcement of Civil Marriage Registration, 1950–66,” Politics and Society 29.3: 447–80. ———. 2001b. “Between Martyrdom and Mischief: The Political and Social Predicament of CCP War Widows and Veterans, 1949–66,” in Diana Lary and Stephen MacKinnon, eds., Scars of War: the Impact of Warfare on Modern China (Vancouver: UBC Press), pp. 162–87. Diamond, Norma. 1975. “Collectivization, Kinship, and the Status of Women in Rural China,” in Rayna R. Reiter, ed., Toward an Anthro- pology of Women (New York, NY: Monthly Review Press), pp. 372–95. ———. 1979. “Women and Industry in Taiwan,” Modern China 5.3: 317– 40. Dien, Dora Shu-fang. 2003. Empress Wu Zetian in Fiction and in History (New York, NY: Nova Science Publishers). Diény, Jean-Pierre. 1995. “Portraits de femmes: Le chapitre XIX du Shi shuo xinyu,” in Jean-Pierre Diény, ed., Hommage à Kwong Hing Foon: Études d’histoire culturelle de la Chine (Paris: Bibliothèque de l’Insti- tut des Hautes Études Chinoises), pp. 77–113. Dikötter, Frank. 1994. “Nationalism and Sexuality in China,” Itinerario 18.2: 10–21. ———. 1995. Sex, Culture and Modernity in China: Medical Science and the Construction of Sexual Identities in the Early Republican Period (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). ———. 1998. Imperfect Conceptions: Medical Knowledge, Birth Defects, and Eugenics in China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). Ding, Naifei. 2002. Obscene Things: Sexual Politics inJin Ping Mei (Dur- ham, NC: Duke University Press). Dong, Jinxia. 2003. Women, Sport and Society in Modern China (Lon- don: Frank Cass Publishers). Dong, Jinxia, and James Riordan. 1996. “Chinese Women and Sport: Success, Sexuality and Suspicion,” The China Quarterly 145: 130–53. Dong, Lorraine. 1981. “The Many Faces of Cui Yingying,” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 75–98. Dong, Madeleine Yue. 2005. “Unofficial History and Gender Bound- ary Crossing in the Early Chinese Republic: Shen Peizhen and Xiao fengxian,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 169–87. 40 Women in China: A Bibliography

Dong, Xiao-yuan, Fiona MacPhail, Paul Bowles, and Samuel Ho. 2004. “Gender Segmentation at Work in China’s Privatized Rural Indus- try: Some Evidence from Shandong and Jiangsu,” World Development 32.6: 979–98. Dong, Xiao-yuan, Jianchun Yang, Fenglian Du, and Sai Ding. 2006. “Women’s Employment and Public-sector Restructuring: The Case of Urban China,” in Grace Lee and Malcolm Warner, eds., Unemploy ment in China: Economy, Human Resources and Labor Markets (Lon- don: Routledge), pp. 87–107. Dongchen District Division of the Public Security Bureau, Beijing (Dongchen District). 1997. “An Analysis of 260 Prostitutes and Pros- titute Clients,” in Elaine Jeffreys, ed., Prostitution in Contemporary China, Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.1: 33–44. Dooling, Amy D., and Kristina M. Torgeson, eds. 1998. Writing Women in Modern China: An Anthology of Women’s Literature from the Early Twentieth Century (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). Druker, Alison. 1981. “The Influence of Western Women on the Anti- Footbinding Movement, 1840–1911,” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 179–99. Du, Fangqin. 1995. “The Rise and Fall of the Zhou Rites: A Rational Foundation for the Gender Relationship Model,” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gender Relations and Social Models (Beijing: China Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 169–225. ———. 1997. “My Way into Women’s Studies,” Asian Journal of Women’s Studies 3.1: 133–60. ———. 2001. “‘Manoeuvring Fate’ and ‘Following the Call’: Develop- ment and Prospects of Women’s Studies,” in Ping-chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Muslims, Queers (Oxford; New York, NY: Berg), 237–49. ———. 2005a. “Women and Gender in the Rural Modernization Move- ment: A Case Study of Ding County (1912–1937),” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republi- can Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: Lit Verlag; distributed in North America by Transaction Publishers), pp. 396–421. ———. 2005b. “Developing Women’s Studies at Universities in China: Research, Curriculum and Institution; With Comments by Tani E. Barlow and Wang Zheng,” Asian Journal of Women’s Studies 11.4: 35–78. Du, Fangqin, and Susan Mann. 2003. “Competing Claims on Womanly Women in China: A Bibliography 41

Virtue in Late Imperial China,” in Dorothy Ko, JaHyun Kim Habboush, and Joan R. Piggott, eds., Women and Confucian Cultures in Premod- ern China, Korea, and Japan (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 219–47. Du, Fenglian, and Xiao-yuan Dong. 2007. “Why Women have Longer Unemployment Durations than Men in Post-restructuring Urban China?” MPIA Working Paper, 2007–23, The Gender Challenge Fund of the Poverty and Economic Policy (PEP) Research Network. Du Jinpeng. 1995. “The Social Relationships of Men and Women in the Xia-Shang Era,” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade inC hinese Culture: Gender Relations and Social Models (Beijing: China Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 127–68. Du, Shanshan. 2002. Chopsticks Only Work in Pairs: Gender Unity and Gender Equality among the Lahu Southwest China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). Duara, Prasenjit. 1998. “The Regime of Authenticity: Timelessness, Gender, and National History in Modern China,” History and Theory 37.3: 287–309. ———. 2000. “Of Authenticity and Woman: Personal Narratives of Middle-Class Women in Modern China,” in Wen-hsin Yeh, ed., Becoming Chinese: Passages to Modernity and beyond (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 342–64. Dudbridge, Glen. 1978. The Legend of Miao-shan (Oxford: Ithaca Press); rev. ed. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004). ———. 1982. “Miao-shan on Stone: Two Early Inscriptions,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 42.2: 589–614. ———. 1983. The Tale of Li Wa: Study and Critical Edition of a Chinese Story from the Ninth Century (Oxford: Oxford University Press). ———. 1990. “The Goddess Hua-Yüeh San-niang and the Cantonese Bal- lad Ch’en-hsiang T’ai-tzu,” Chinese Studies 8.1: 627–46. ———. 1992. “Women Pilgrims to T’ai-shan: Some Pages from a Seventeenth-Century Novel,” in Susan Naquin and Chün-fang Yü, eds., Pilgrims and Sacred Sites in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 39–64. ———. 1995. “A Second Look at Li Wa chuan,” in Eugene Eoyang and Lin Yao-fu, eds., Translating Chinese Literature (Bloomington, IN; Indianapolis, IN: Indiana University Press), pp. 67–76. Duke, Michael S. 1989a. “Introduction: Modern Chinese Women Writers,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. vii–xviii. 42 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1989b. “Personae: Individual and Society in Three Novels by Chen Ruoxi,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 53–77. Dull, Jack. 1978. “Marriage and Divorce in Han China: A Glimpse at ‘Pre-Confucian’ Society,” in David C. Buxbaum, ed., Chinese Fam- ily Law and Social Change in Historical and Comparative Perspective (Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press), pp. 23–74. Dunstan, Helen. 2007. “If Chen Yun had Written about Her ‘Lesbian- ism’: Rereading the Memoirs of a Bereaved Philanderer,” Asia Major 3rd series 20.2: 103–22. Eber, Irene. 1985. “Weakness and Power: Women in Water Margin,” in Anna Gerstlacher, Ruth Keen, Wolfgang Kubin, Margit Miosga, and Jenny Schon, eds., Women and Literature in China (Bochum: Studien verlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer), pp. 3–28. E bner von Eschenbach, Silvia Freiin. 2004. “Prinzessinen im Macht poker zwischen Religion und Politik: Immobilienbesitz und Kloster- gründungen vom 7. bis zum 9. Jahrhundert,” in Jianfei Kralle and Dennis Schilling, eds., Schreiben über Frauen in China: Ihre Literari- sierung im historischen Schrifttum und ihr gesellschaftlicher Status in der Geschichte (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 253–84. E brey, Patricia. 1974. “Estate and Family Management in the Later Han as Seen in the ‘Monthly Instructions for the Four Classes of People,’” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 17.2: 173–205. ———. 1981. “Women in the Kinship System of the Southern Song Upper Class,” Historical Reflections 8: 113–28. Reprinted in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 113–28. ———. 1984a. “The Women in Liu Kezhuang’s Family,” Modern China 10: 415–40. ———. 1984b. “Conceptions of the Family in the Sung Dynasty,” Journal of Asian Studies 43.2: 219–45. ———. 1984c. “Family Life in Late Traditional China: Introduction,” Modern China 10: 379–85. ———. 1986a. “Neo-Confucianism and the Chinese shih-ta-fu,” Ameri- can Asian Review 4.1: 34–43. ———. 1986b. “Concubines in Sung China,” Journal of Family History 11.1: 1–24. ———. 1986c. “Early Stages in the Development of Descent Groups,” in Patricia Buckley Ebrey and James L. Watson, eds., Kinship Organiza- Women in China: A Bibliography 43

tion in Late Imperial China, 1000–1940 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 16–61. ———. 1989. “Education through Ritual: Efforts to Formulate Family Rituals during the Sung Period,” in Wm. Theodore de Bary, John W. Chaffee, eds.,Neo-Confucian Education: The Formative Stage (Berke- ley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 277–306. ———. 1990. “Women, Marriage, and the Family in Chinese History,” in Paul S. Ropp, ed., Heritage of China: Contemporary Perspectives on Chinese Civilization (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 197–223. Translated into Italian as: “Donne, matrimonio e fami- glia nella storia cinese,” in L’eredità della Cina (Torino: Edizioni della Fondaxione Giovanni Angelli, 1994), pp. 225–56. ———. 1991a. Confucianism and Family Rituals in Imperial China (Prince ton, NJ: Princeton University Press). ———. 1991b. “The Chinese Family and the Spread of ConfucianV alues,” in Gilbert Rozman, ed., The East Asian Region: Confucian Heritage and Its Modern Adaptation (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press), pp. 45–83. ———. 1991c. “Shifts in Marriage Finance from the Sixth to the Thir- teenth Century,” in Rubie S. Watson and Patricia Buckley Ebrey, eds., Marriage and Inequality in Chinese Society, (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 97–132. ———. 1992. “Women, Money, and Class: Sima Guang and Song Neo- Confucian Views on Women,” in Institute of History and Philology, Academia Sinica, ed., Papers on Society and Culture of Early Modern China (Taipei: Academia Sinica), pp. 613–69. ———. 1993a. The Inner Quarters: Marriage and the Lives of Chinese Women in the Sung Period (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). ———. 1993b. “Women and Malice in Hung Mai’s I-chien chih,” in Iroshi Ihari, ed., Yanagida Setsuko sensei koki kinen Chūgoku no dentō shakai to kazoku 柳田節子先生古稀記念中國の傳統社會と家族 [In Com memoration of Professor Yanagida Setsuko’s Seventieth Birth- day: Traditional Society and Family in China] (Tokyo: Kyūko shoen), pp. 41–64. ———. 1994. “Engendering Song History,” Journal of Sung-Yuan Studies 24: 340–46. ———. 1995. “Age at Marriage among the Sung Elite,” in Stevan Harrell, ed., Chinese Historical Microdemography (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 21–47. 44 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1997. “Woman and Warrior,” and “Sex, Sons, and Wars of Suc- cession,” in Kjeld Kjeldsen, ed., Men and Gods: New Discoveries from Ancient China (Humlebæk, Denmark: Louisiana Museum of Modern Art), pp. 49–51, 92–95. ———. 1999. “Gender and Sinology: Shifting Western Interpretations of Footbinding, 1300–1890,” Late Imperial China 20.2: 1–34. ———. 2001. “The Book of Filial Piety of Women Attributed to a Woman Née Zheng (ca. 730),” in Susan Mann and Yu-Yin Cheng, eds., Under Confucian Eyes: Writings on Gender in Chinese History (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 47–69. ———. 2003a. Women and the Family in Chinese History (New York, NY: Routledge). ———. 2003b. “Rethinking the Imperial Harem: Why were there so Many Palace Women?” in Women and the Family in Chinese History (New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 177–93. ———. 2003c. “Record, Rumor, and the Imagination: Sources for the Women of Huizong’s Court before and after the Fall of Kaifeng,” in Deng Xiaonan 鄧小南, ed., Tang Song nüxing yu shehui 唐宋女性與社會 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe), pp. 46–96. ———. 2003d. “The Book of Filial Piety Xiaojing( ) and The Book of Filial Piety for Women (Nü xiaojing) [Texts for the Education of Women],” in Robin R. Wang, ed., Images of Women in Chinese Thought and Culture: Writings from the Pre-Qin Period through the Song Dynasty (Indianapolis, IN: Hackett), pp. 372–90. ———. 2006. “Confucianism,” in Don S. Browning, M. Christian Green, and John Witte, Jr., eds., Sex, Marriage, and Family in World Religions (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 367–450. E ccles, Lance. 1993. “The Empress Dowager Wang Baoming and her Role in the Political Affairs of the Southern Qi and Liang Dynasties,” Journal of Asian History 27.1: 1–15. Edwards, Louise. 1988–1989. “Jia Baoyu and Essential Feminine Purity,” Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia 20–21: 36–47. ———. 1990a. “Women in Honglou meng: Prescriptions of Purity in the Femininity of Qing Dynasty China,” Modern China 16.4: 407–29. ———. 1990b. “Gender Imperatives in Honglou meng: Baoyu’s Bisexual- ity,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 12: 69–81. ———. 1993a. “Representations of Women and Social Power in Eigh- teenth Century China: The Case of Wang Xifeng,”Late Imperial China 14.1: 34–59. ———. 1993b. “Historiography of Lin Siniang: Desirability and Virtue Women in China: A Bibliography 45

in Eighteenth Century China,” New Zealand Journal of East Asian Studies 1.2: 63–75. ———. 1994a. Men and Women in Qing China: Gender in the Red Cham- ber Dream (Leiden: E.J. Brill). ———. 1994b. “Chin Sung-ts’en’s A Tocsin for Women: The Dextrous Merger of Radicalism and Conservatism in Feminism of the Early Twentieth Century,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 2: 117– 40. ———. 1995a. Recreating the Literary Canon: Communist Critiques of Women in the Red Chamber Dream (Bochum: Projekt). ———. 1995b. “Women Warriors and Amazons of the Mid Qing Texts Jinghua yuan and Honglou meng,” Modern Asian Studies 29.2: 225–55. ———. 1999a. “From Gender Equality to Gender Difference: Feminist Campaigns for Quotas for Women in Politics 1936–1947,” Twentieth- Century China 24.2: 69–105. ———. 1999b. “Consolidating a Socialist Patriarchy: The WomenW riters’ Industry and ‘Feminist’ Literary Criticism,” in Antonia Finnane and Anne McLaren, eds., Dress, Sex and Text in Chinese Culture (Clayton: Monash Asia Institute), pp. 183–97. ———. 2000a. “Policing the Modern Woman in Republican China,” Modern China 26.2: 115–47. ———. 2000b. “Women in the People’s Republic of China: New Chal- lenges to the Grand Gender Narrative,” in Louise Edwards and Mina Roces, eds., Women in Asia: Tradition, Modernity and Globalisation (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press), pp. 59–84. ———. 2000c. “Women’s Suffrage in China: Challenging Scholarly Con- ventions,” Pacific Historical Review 69.4: 617–38. ———. 2002a. “Co-opting the Chinese Women’s Suffrage Movement for the Fifth Modernization—Democracy,” Asian Studies Review 26.3: 285–307. ———. 2002b. “Narratives of Race and Nation in China: Women’s Suf- frage in the Early Twentieth Century,” Women’s Studies International Forum 29.6: 619–30. ———. 2004a. “Constraining Women’s Political Work with ‘Women’s Work’: the Chinese Communist Party and Women’s Participation in Politics,” in Anne McLaren, ed., Chinese Women: Living and Working (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 109–30. ———. 2004b. “Chinese Women’s Campaigns for Suffrage:N ationalism, Confucianism and Political Agency,” in Louise Edwards and Mina 46 Women in China: A Bibliography

Roces, eds., Women’s Suffrage in Asia: Gender, Nationalism and Democracy (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 59–78. ———. 2005a. “Opposition to Women’s Suffrage in China: Confront- ing Modernity in Governance,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period inH istorical Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 107–28. ———. 2005b. “Bourgeois Women and Communist Revolutionaries? De-revolutionizing the Chinese Women’s Suffrage Movement,” in Maja Mikula, ed., Women, Activism and Social Change (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 29–48. ———. 2006. “Sport, Fashion, and Beauty: New Incarnations of the Female Politician in Contemporary China,” in Fran Martin and Larissa Heinrich, eds., Embodied Modernities: Corporeality, Representation, and Chinese Cultures (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 146–61. ———. 2008. Gender, Politics, and Democracy: Women’s Suffrage in China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). E dwards, Louise, and Mina Roces, eds. 2004. Women’s Suffrage in Asia: Gender, Nationalism and Democracy (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon). E ide, Elisabeth. 1989. “The BalladKongque dongnan fei as Freudian Fem- inist Drama during the May Fourth Period,” Republican China 15.1: 65–73. E ifring, Halvor, ed. 2004a. Love and Emotions in Traditional Chinese Lit- erature (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill). ———. 2004b. “Introduction: Emotions and the Conceptual History of Qíng 情,” in Halvor Eifring, ed., Love and Emotions in Traditional Chinese Literature (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 1–36. ———. 2004c. “The Psychology of Love in The Story of the Stone,” in Halvor Eifring, ed., Love and Emotions in Traditional Chinese Litera- ture (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 271–324. E lisseeff, Danielle. 1988. La femme au temps des Empereurs de Chine (Paris: Stock/Laurence Pernoud). Elliott, Mark C. 1999. “Manchu Widows and Ethnicity in Qing China,” Comparative Studies in Society and History 41.2: 33–71. E lvin, Mark. 1984. “Female Virtue and the State in China,” Past and Pres- ent 104: 111–54. ———. 1999. “Blood and Statistics: Reconstructing the Population Dynamics of Late Imperial China from the Biographies of Virtuous Women in Local Gazetteers,” in Harriet T. Zurndorfer, ed., Chinese Women in China: A Bibliography 47

Women in the Imperial Past: New Perspectives (Leiden: Brill), pp. 135– 222. Elvin, Mark, and Josephine Fox. 2009. “Marriages, Births, and Deaths in the Lower Yangzi Valley during the Later Eighteenth Century,” in Clara Wing-chung Ho, ed., Windows on the Chinese World: Reflections by Five Historians (Lanham, MD: Lexington Books), pp. 67–111. E ngler, F.K., trans. 1971. Dschu-lin Yä-schi: Ein historisch-erotischer Roman aus der Ming-Zeit (Hamburg: Waage). ———, trans. 1980. Der Goldherr besteigt den weissen Tiger: Ein historisch-erotischer Roman aus der Ming-Zeit (Hamburg: Waage). E nglert, Siegfried. 1980. Materialien zur Stellung der Frau und zur Sexuali tät im vormodernen und modernen China (Frankfurt: Haag und Herchen). Englert, Siegfried, and Roderich Ptak. 1986. “Nan-tzu: or Why Heaven did not Crush Confucius,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 106.4: 679–86. E noki Kazuo. 1980. “Confucian Women in Theory and Reality,” in Lionello Lanciotti, ed., La donna nella Cina imperiale e nella Cina repubblicana (Firenze: Leo S. Olschki), pp. 1–22. E ntwisle, Barbara, and Gail E. Henderson, eds. 2000. Re-drawing Bound- aries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berkeley, CA: Univer- sity of California Press). Entwisle, Barbara, and Feinan Chen. 2002. “Work Patterns Following a Birth in Urban and Rural China: A Longitudinal Study,” European Journal of Population 18.2: 99–119. E oyang, Eugene. 1982. “The Wang Chao-chün Legend: Configura- tions of the Classic,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 4.1: 3–22. ———. 1994. “Echo and Shadow: Images of Women in Traditional China,” Asian Culture Quarterly 22.2: 1–14. ———. 2007. “History, Herstory, Theirstory, Ourstory: Gender, Genre, and Cultural Bias in Accounts of East Asian Literature,” in Two-way Mirrors: Cross-Cultural Studies in Glocalization (Lanham, MD: Lex- ington Books), pp. 145–60. E pstein, Maram. 1996. “Engendering Order: Structure, Gender, and Meaning in the Qing Novel Jinghua yuan,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 18: 101–27. ———. 1999a. “Inscribing the Essentials: Culture and the Body in Ming- Qing Fiction,” Ming Studies 41: 6–36. 48 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1999b. “Reflections of Desire: The Poetics of Gender in Dream of the Red Chamber,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 1.1: 64–106. ———. 2001. Competing Discourses: Orthodoxy, Authenticity, and Engen- dered Meanings in Late Imperial Chinese Fiction (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press). ———. 2006a. “Sons and Mothers: the Social Construction of Filial Piety in Late-Imperial China,” in Paolo Santangelo, with Donatella Guida, ed., Love, Hatred, and Other Passions: Questions and Themes on Emo- tions in Chinese Civilization (Leiden, The Netherlands; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 285–300. ———. 2006b. “Rewriting Sexual Ideals in Yesou puyan,” in Fran Martin and Larissa Heinrich, eds., Embodied Modernities: Corporeality, Rep- resentation, and Chinese Cultures (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 60–78. ———. 2007. “Bound by Convention: Women’s Writing and the Femi- nine Voice in Eighteenth-Century China,” Tulsa Studies in Women’s Literature 26.1: 97–105. Erkes, Edward. 1931. “Some Remarks on Karlgren’s ‘Fecundity Symbols in Ancient China’,” Bulletin of the Museum of Far Eastern Antiquities 3: 63–68. ———. 1935. “Das Primat des Weibes im alten China,” Sinica 10: 166–76. ———. 1959. “Die historische Stellung der Pao Se,” in I.L. Kluge, ed., Ostasiatische Studien; Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Institut für Orientforschung: Veröffentlichung 48 (Berlin: Akademie), pp. 53–56. E rwin, Kathleen. 1999. “White Women, Male Desires: A Televisual Fantasy of the Transnational Chinese Family,” in Mayfair Mei-hui Yang, ed., Spaces of Their Own: Women’s Public Sphere in Transna- tional China (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press), pp. 232–57. ———. 2000. “Heart-to-Heart, Phone-to-Phone: Family Values, Sexual- ity, and the Politics of Shanghai’s Advice Hotlines,” in Deborah Davies, ed., The Consumer Revolution in Urban China(Berkeley, CA; London: University of California Press), pp. 145–70. Ess, Hans van. 2001. “Vermischte Angelegenheiten, Geheime Abteilung Acht,” in Dennis Schilling and Jianfei Kralle, eds., Die Frau im alten China: Bild und Wirklichkeit (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner), pp. 135–63. ———. 2006. “Praise and Slander: The Evocation of Empress Lü in the Shiji and Hanshu,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 8.2: 221–54. Women in China: A Bibliography 49

Evans, Harriet. 1992. “Monogamy and Female Sexuality in the People’s Republic of China,” in Shirin Rai, Hilary Pilkington, and Annie Phizacklea, eds., Women in the Face of Change: The Soviet Union, East- ern Europe and China (New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 147–63. ———. 1995. “Defining Difference: The ‘Scientific’ Construction of Sexu- ality and Gender in the People’s Republic of China,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 20.2: 357–94. ———. 1997. Women and Sexuality in China (Cambridge, MA: Polity Press). ———. 1998. “The Language of Liberation: Gender and Jiefang in Early CCP Discourse,” Intersections, inaugural issue, http://wwwsshe .murdoch.edu.au/intersections/ Reprinted in Jeffrey Wasserstrom, ed. 2003, Twentieth Century China: New Approaches (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 193–220. ———. 1999. “‘Comrade Sisters’: Gendered Bodies and Spaces,” in Harriet Evans and Stephanie Donald, eds., Picturing Power in the People’s Republic of China: Posters of the Cultural Revolution (Lan- ham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield), pp. 63–78. ———. 2000. “Marketing Femininity: Images of the Modern Chinese Woman,” in Timothy B. Weston and Lionel M. Jensen, eds., China beyond the Headlines (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Pub lishers), pp. 217–44. ———. 2001. “What Colour Is Beautiful Hair? Subjective Interventions and Global Fashions in the Cultural Production of Gender in Urban China,” Figurationen: Gender, Literatur, Kultur 2: 117–32. ———. 2002. “Past, Perfect, or Imperfect: Changing Images of the Ideal Wife,” in Susan Brownell and Jeffery N. Wasserstrom, eds., Chinese Femininities/Chinese Masculinities: A Reader (Berkeley, CA: Univer- sity of California Press), pp. 335–60. ———. 2003a. “Sex and the Open Market,” in Jeffrey Weeks, Janet Holland, and Matthew Waites, eds., Sexualities and Society: A Reader (Cambridge, MA: Polity), pp. 216–26. ———. 2003b. “The Language of Liberation: Gender andJiefang in Early CCP Discourse,” in Jeffery N. Wasserstrom, ed., Twentieth-century China: New Approaches (London: Routledge), pp. 193–220. ———. 2006. “Fashions and Feminine Consumption,” in Kevin Latham, Stuart Thompson, and Jakob Klein, eds., Consuming China: Approaches to Cultural Change in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 173–90. ———. 2008. The Subject of Gender: Daughters and Mothers in Urban China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield). 50 Women in China: A Bibliography

E vans, Karin. 2000. The Lost Daughters of China: Abandoned Girls, Their Journey to America, and the Search for a Missing Past (New York, NY: Putnam). Fairbank, Wilma. 1994. Liang and Lin: Partners in Exploring China’s Architectural Past (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press). Fan, C. Cindy. 2000. “Migration and Gender in China,” in Chung- Ming Lau and Jianfa Shen, eds., China Review 2000 (Hong Kong: The C hinese University Press), pp. 423–54. ———. 2003. “Rural-Urban Migration and Gender Division of Labor in Transitional China,” International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 27.1: 24–47. ———. 2004a. “Out to the City and Back to the Village: The Experi- ences and Contributions of Rural Women Migrating from Sichuan and Anhui,” in Arianne Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women and Rural-to-Urban Migration in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 177–206. ———. 2004b. “Gender Differences in Chinese Migration,” in Chiao- min Hsieh and Max Lu, eds., Changing China: A Geographic Appraisal (Boulder, CO: Westview Press), pp. 243–68. Fan, C. Cindy, and Youqin Huang. 1998. “Waves of Rural Brides: Female Marriage Migration in China,” Annals of the Association of American Geographers 88.2: 227–51. Fan, C. Cindy, and Ling Li. 2002. “Marriage and Migration in Transi- tional China: A Field Study of Gaozhou, Western Guangdong,” Envi- ronment and Planning 34.4: 619–38. Fan, Hong. 1997. Footbinding, Feminism, and Freedom: The Liberation of Women’s Bodies in Modern China (London: Frank Cass). Fang, H. S. Y., and F. Y. K. Yu. 1960. “Foot Binding in Chinese Women,” Canadian Journal of Surgery 3: 195–202. Farmer, J. Michael. 2004. “On the Composition of Zhang Hua’s ‘Nüshi zhen’,” Early Medieval China 10–11: 151–75. Farquhar, Judith. 1991. “Objects, Processes, and Female Infertility in Chinese Medicine,” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 5.4: 370–99. ———. 2002. Appetites: Food and Sex in Post-socialist China (Durham, NC: Duke University Press). Farrer, James. 2000. “Dancing through the Market Transition: Disco and Dance Hall Sociability in Shanghai,” in Deborah Davies, ed., The Con- sumer Revolution in Urban China (Berkeley, CA; London: University of California Press), pp. 226–49. Women in China: A Bibliography 51

———. 2002a. Opening Up: Youth Sex Culture and Market Reform in Shanghai (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press). ———. 2002b. “‘Idle Talk’: Neighborhood Gossip as a Medium of Social Communication in Reform Era Shanghai,” in Thomas Gold, Doug Guthrie, and David Wank, eds., Social Connections in China (Cam- bridge: Cambridge University Press), pp. 197–218. ———. 2006. “Sexual Citizenship and the Politics of Sexual Storytelling among Chinese Youth,” in Elaine Jeffreys, ed., Sex and Sexuality in China (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 102–23. ———. 2007. “China’s Women Sex Bloggers and Dialogic Sexual Politics on the Chinese Internet,” China Aktuell 36.4: 10–44. ———. 2008. “From ‘Passports’ to ‘Joint Ventures’: Intermarriage between Chinese Nationals and Western Expatriates Residing in Shanghai,” Asian Studies Review 32.1: 7–29. Farrer, James, and Zhongxin Sun. 2003. “Extramarital Love in Shang- hai,” China Journal 50: 1–36. Faure, Bernard. 1994. Sexualités bouddhiques (Aix-en-Provence: Le Mail). ———. 1998a. The Red Thread: Buddhist Approaches to Sexuality (Prince ton, NJ: Princeton University Press). ———. 1998b. “Voices of Dissent: Women in Early Chan and Tiantai,” Zenbunka kenkyūsho kiyō 神文化研究紀要 [Annual Report of the Institute for Zen Studies] 24: 25–66. ———. 2003. The Power of Denial: Buddhism, Purity, and Gender (Prince ton, NJ: Princeton University Press). Feigon, Lee. 1994. “Gender and the Chinese Student Movement,” in Jeffrey Wasserstrom and Elizabeth J. Perry, eds., Popular Protest and Political Culture in Modern China: Learning from 1989 (Boulder, CO: Westview Press), pp. 165–76. Field, Andrew D. 1999. “Selling Souls in the Sin City: Shanghai Sing- ing and Dancing Hostesses in Print, Film, and Politics, 1920–49,” in Yingjin Zhang, ed., Cinema and Urban Culture in Shanghai, 1922–1943 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 99–127. Finnane, Antonia. 1996. “What Should Chinese Women Wear? A National Problem,” Modern China 22.2: 99–131. ———. 1998. “Water, Love, and Labor: Aspects of a Gendered Environ- ment,” in Mark Elvin, and Ts’ui-jung Liu, eds., Sediments of Time: Environment and Society in Chinese History (Cambridge; New York, NY: Cambridge University Press), pp. 657–90. ———. 1999. “Military Culture and Chinese Dress in the Early Twen- tieth Century,” in Valerie Steele and John S. Major, eds., China Chic: 52 Women in China: A Bibliography

East Meets West (New Haven, CT; London: Yale University Press), pp. 119–31. ———. 2000. “Dead Daughters, Dissident Sons, and Human Rights in China,” in Anne-Marie Hilsdon, Martha Macintyre, Vera Mackie, and Maila Stivens, eds., Human Rights and Gender Politics: Asia-Pacific Perspectives (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 83–106. ———. 2003. “Yu Feng and the 1950s Dress Reform Campaign: Global Hegemony and Local Agency in the Art of Fashion,” Jindai Zhongguo de funü yu shehui (1600–1950) 近代中國的婦女與社會 (1600–1950) [Women and Society in Modern China (1600–1950)]. Vol. 2 of Yu Chien-ming, ed., Wusheng zhi sheng 無聲之聲 [Voices amid Silence] (Taipei: Zhongyang yanjiuyuan Jindaishi yanjiusuo), pp. 235–67. ———. 2005a. “China on the Catwalk: Between Economic Success and Nationalist Anxiety.” The China Quarterly 183: 587–608. ———. 2005b. “Looking for the Jiang Qing Dress: Some Preliminary Findings,” Fashion Theory 9.1: 3–22. ———. 2008. Changing Clothes in China: Fashion, History, Nation (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). Finnane, Antonia, and Anne McLaren, eds. 1999. Dress, Sex, and Text in Chinese Culture (Clayton: Monash Asia Institute). Fisac, Taciana. 1996. “Chinese Women Represented: On Gender and Literature in a Male Dominant Culture,” in S.M. Carletti, M. Sacchetti, and P. Santangelo, eds., Studi in onore di Lionello Lanciotti (Naples: Istituto universitario orientale, Dipartimento di studi asiatici; Istituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo oriente), vol. 2, pp. 579–99. Fischler, Lisa Collynn. 2004. “Women and Elections: Governor Patten’s Political Reforms, Local Political Competition, and Local Women’s Activism (an extract),” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford Univer- sity Press), pp. 60–92. Fitzgerald, C.P. 1955. The Empress Wu (Melbourne: F.W. Cheshire). Flitsch, Mareile. 1999. “Vor dem ‘Auge der Schwiegermutter’: Zur mate- riellen Alltagskultur der Frauen im ländlichen Nord-und Nordost- China,” in Monika Übelhör, ed., Frauenleben im traditionellen China: Grenzen und Möglichkeiten einer Rekonstruktion (Marburg: Schriften der Universitätsbibliothek Marburg), pp. 182–209. Fong, Grace S. 1994a. “Inscribing Desire: Zhu Yizun’s Love Lyrics in Jing- zhiju qinqu,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 54.2: 437–60. ———. 1994b. “Engendering the Lyric: Her Image and Voice in Song,” in Pauline, Yu, ed., Voices of the Song Lyric in China (Berkeley, CA; Oxford: University of California Press), pp. 107–44. Women in China: A Bibliography 53

———. 1997. “De/Constructing a Feminine Ideal in the Eighteenth- Century: Random Notes of the West-Green and the Story of Shuangqing,” in Kang-i Sun Chang and Ellen Widmer, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 264–81. ———. 2000. “Writing Self and Writing Lives: Shen Shanbao’s (1808– 1862) Gendered Auto/Biographical Practices,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 2.2: 259–303. ———. 2001a. “Signifying Bodies: The Cultural Significance of Suicide Writings by Women in Ming-Qing China,” in Paul Ropp et al., eds., Passionate Women: Female Suicide in Late Imperial China (Leiden: Brill), pp. 105–42. Also in Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 3.1: 105–42. ———. 2001b. “Writing from a Side Room of Her Own: The Literary Vocation of Concubines in Ming-Qing China,” Hsiang Lectures on Chinese Poetry 1: 41–63. ———. 2004a. “Gender and the Failure of Canonization: Anthologizing Women’s Poetry in the Late Ming,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 26: 129–49. ———. 2004b. “Female Hands: Embroidery as a Knowledge Field in Women’s Everyday Life in Late Imperial and Republican China,” Late Imperial China 25.1: 1–58. ———. 2004c. “Alternative Modernities, or a Classical Woman of Modern China: The Challenging Trajectory of Lü Bicheng’s (1883– 1943) Life and Song Lyrics,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 6.1: 12–59. Also in Grace S. Fong, Nanxiu Qian, and Harriet Zurndorfer, eds., Beyond Tradition and Modernity: Gender, Genre and Cosmopolitanism in Late Qing China (Leiden: Brill, 2004), pp. 12–59. ———. 2005a. “Inscribing a Sense of Self in Mother’s Family: Hong Liangji’s (1746–1809) Memoir and Poetry of Remembrance,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 27: 33–58. ———. 2005b. “Gender and Interpretation: Form and Rhetoric in Ming- Qing Women’s Poetic Criticism,” in Ching-i Tu, ed., Interpretation and Intellectual Change: Chinese Hermeneutics in Historical Perspec- tive (New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers), pp. 205–18. ———. 2006. “A Feminine Condition? Women’s Poetry on Illness in Ming-Qing China,” in Paolo Santangelo and Ulrike Middendorf, eds., From Skin to Heart: Perceptions of Emotions and Bodily Sensations in Traditional Chinese Culture (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag), pp. 131–50. ———. 2007. “A Recluse of the Inner Quarters: The Poet Ji Xian (1614– 1683),” Early Modern Women 2: 29–41. 54 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2008a. Herself an Author: Gender, Agency, and Writing in Late Imperial China (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). ———. 2008b. “Reconfiguring Time, Space, and Subjectivity: Lü Bi cheng’s Travel Writings on Mount Lu,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Discourse: Trans- formations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 87–114. ———. 2008c. “Private Emotion, Public Commemoration: Qian Shou- pu’s Poems of Mourning.” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 30: 19–30. ———. 2009. “Writing from Experience: Personal Records of War and Disorder in Jiangnan during the Ming-Qing Transition,” in Nicola Di Cosmo, ed., Military Culture in Imperial China (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), 257–77; 375–78. Fong, Vanessa L. 2001. “China’s One-child Policy and the Empower- ment of Urban Daughters,” American Anthropologist 104.4: 1098–109. ———. 2004. Only Hope: Coming of Age under China’s One-child Policy (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Ford, Carolyn. 2007. “The Afterlife of a Lost Book—Du ji (The Record of Jealous Women) Fifth Century,” in Daria Berg, ed.,Reading China: Fiction, History and the Dynamics of Discourse. Essays in Honour of Professor Glen Dudbridge (Leiden: Brill), pp. 170–99. Fracasso, Riccardo. 1988. “Holy Mothers of Ancient China: A New Approach to the Hsi-wang-mu Problem,” T’oung Pao 74: 1–46. Francis, Sing-Chen Lydia. 2002. “Body and Identity in Liaozhai zhiyi,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 4.2: 207–31. Franke, Herbert. 1980. “Women under the Dynasties of Conquest,” in Lionello Lanciotti, ed., La donna nella Cina imperiale e nella Cina repubblicana (Convegno internationale su la donna nella Cina imperiale e nella repubblicana, Venice, 1978; Firenze: L.S. Olschki), pp. 23–43. Also in Herbert Franke, China under Mongol Rule (Brook- field, VT: Variorum, 1994), pp. 23–43. ———. 1984. “Chinesische erotische Literatur,” in Günther Debon, ed., Ostasiatische Literaturen (Wiesbaden: AULA), pp. 98–106. Frankel, Hans H. 1983. “Cai Yan and the Poems Attributed to Her,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 5: 133–56. Franzblau, Abraham N., ed. 1977. Erotic Art of China: A Unique Col- lection of Chinese Prints and Poems Devoted to the Art of Love (New York, NY: Crown). Women in China: A Bibliography 55

Frick, Heike. 1995. “‘Frauenwissenschaft’ als Diskurs zwischen Theorie und Praxis: Tendenzen der Frauenforschung in der VR China,” in Heike Frick, Mechthild Leutner, and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Frauen forschung in China: Analysen, Texte, Bibliographie (München: Minerva Publikation), pp. 11–42. Frick, Heike, Mechthild Leutner, and Nicola Spakowski, eds. 1995. Frauen forschung in China: Analysen, Texte, Bibliographie (München: Minerva Publikation). Fricker, Ute. 1988. Schein und Wirklichkeit: Zur altchinesischen Frauen ideologie aus männlicher und weiblicher Sicht im geschichtlichen Wandel (Hamburg: MOAG Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens 112). Friedman, Sara L. 2000. “Spoken Pleasures and Dangerous Desires: Sex- uality, Marriage and the State in Rural Southeastern China,” East Asia: An International Quarterly 18.4: 13–39. ———. 2004. “Embodying Civility: Civilizing Processes and Symbolic Citizenship in Southeastern China,” Journal of Asian Studies 63.3: 687– 718. ———. 2005. “The Intimacy of State Power: Marriage, Liberation, and Socialist Subjects in Southeastern China,” American Ethnologist 62.2: 312–27. ———. 2006. Intimate Politics: Marriage, the Market, and State Power in Southeastern China (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Cen- ter and Harvard University Press). Fu, I-hsing. 1992. “A Village Schoolteacher,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 182–85. Fu, Shen C.Y. 1990. “Princess Sengge Ragi: Collector of Painting and Cal- ligraphy,” in Marsha Weidner, ed., Flowering in the Shadows: Women in the History of Chinese and Japanese Painting (Honolulu, HI: Uni- versity of Hawaii Press), pp. 55–80. Furth, Charlotte. 1986. “Blood, Body and Gender: Medical Images of the Female Condition in China 1600–1850,” Chinese Science 7: 43–66. ———. 1987. “Concepts of Pregnancy, Childbirth and Infancy in Ch’ing Dynasty China,” Journal of Asian Studies 46.1: 7–35. ———. 1988. “Androgynous Males and Deficient Females: Biology and Gender Boundaries in Sixteenth- and Seventeenth-century China,” Late Imperial China 9.2: 1–31. ———. 1992. “Poetry and Women’s Culture in Late Imperial China: E ditor’s Introduction,” Late Imperial China 13.1: 1–8. 56 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1993. “The Gendering of Medicine in Song Dynasty China.” Paper presented at the Berkshire Conference on the History of Woman, Vas- sar College. ———. 1994a. “Ming-Qing Medicine and the Construction of Gender,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 2: 229–50. ———. 1994b. “Rethinking van Gulik: Sexuality and Reproduction in Traditional Chinese Medicine,” in Christina K. Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 125–46. ———. 1995. “From Birth to Birth: The Growing Body in Chinese Med- icine,” in Anne Behnke Kinney, ed., Chinese Views of Childhood (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 157–91. ———. 1999. A Flourishing Yin: Gender in China’s Medical History, 960– 1665 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). ———. 2002. “Solitude, Silence and Concealment: Boundaries of the Social Body in Ming Dynasty China,” in Bonnie S. McDougall and Anders Hansson, eds., Chinese Concepts of Privacy (Leiden: Brill), pp. 27–53. ———. 2005a. Rethinking van Gulik Again,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 7.1: 71–78. ———. 2005b. “Bibliography of Secondary Sources on Medicine and Gender: Early Imperial China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 7.2: 380–89. Reprinted in Angela Leung, ed., Medicine for Women in Imperial China (Leiden: Brill, 2006), pp. 201–8. ———. 2009. “Exploring Daoist Women’s Meditation,” Journal of Daoist Studies 2: 204–11. Furth, Charlotte, and Chen Shu-yeh. 1995. “Chinese Medicine and the Anthropology of Menstruation in Contemporary Taiwan,” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 6.1: 27–48. Gálik, Marián. 1979. “On the Literature Written by Chinese Women Prior to 1907,” Asian and African Studies 15: 65–99. ———. 2006. “Some Remarks on Deviant Love and Violence in Three Modern Chinese Decadent Plays,” in Paolo Santangelo, with Donatella Guida, ed., Love, Hatred, and Other Passions: Questions and Themes on Emotions in Chinese Civilization (Leiden, The Netherlands; Bos- ton, MA: Brill), pp. 331–41. Gallin, Bernard. 1960. “Matrilateral and Affinal Relationships of a Tai- wanese Village,” American Anthropologist 62: 632–42. Women in China: A Bibliography 57

Gallin, Rita S. 1984a. “Women, Family and the Political Economy of Tai- wan,” Journal of Peasant Studies 12.1: 76–92. ———. 1984b. “TheE ntry of Chinese Women into the Rural Labor Force: A Case Study from Taiwan,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 9.3: 383–98. ———. 1986. “Mothers-in-law and Daughters-in-law: Intergenerational Relations within a Chinese Family in Taiwan,” Journal of Cross- Cultural Gerontology 1.1: 31–49. ———. 1989. “Women and Work in Rural Taiwan: Building a Contex- tual Model Linking Employment and Health,” Journal of Health and Social Behavior 30.4: 374–85. Also in Peter Conrad, and Eugene B. Gallagher, eds., Health and Health Care in Developing Countries: Soci- ological Perspectives (Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press, 1993), pp. 38–56. ———. 1990. “Women and the Export Industry in Taiwan: The Muting of Class Consciousness,” in Kathryn Ward, ed., Women Workers and Global Restructuring (Ithaca, NY: ILR Press, School of Industrial and Labor Relations, Cornell University), pp. 179–92. ———. 1994. “The Intersection of Class and Age: Mother-in-law / Daughter-in-law Relations in Rural Taiwan,” Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology 9.2: 127–40. ———. 1997. “Development, Women’s Work, and Economic Inequality in Rural Taiwan,” in Nan E. Johnson and Ching-li Wang, eds., Chang- ing Rural Social Systems: Adaptation and Survival (East Lansing, MI: Michigan State University), pp. 71–91. Gallin, Bernard, and Rita Gallin. 1985. “Matrilateral and Affinal Relation- ships in Changing Chinese Society,” in Hsieh Jih-chang and Chuang Ying-chang, eds., The Chinese Family and its Ritual Behavior (Taipei: Institute of Ethnology, Academia Sinica), pp. 101–16. Gaetano, Arianne M. 2004. “Filial Daughters, Modern Women: Migrant Domestic Workers in Post-Mao Beijing,” in Arianne Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women in Rural-to-Urban Migra- tion in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 41–79. Gaetano, Arianne M., and Tamara Jacka, eds. 2004. On the Move: Women in Rural-to-Urban Migration in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). Gao Shiyu. 1995. “A Fixed State of Affairs and Mis-Positioned Status: Gender Relations during the Sui, Tang and Five Dynasties,” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gender 58 Women in China: A Bibliography

Relations and Social Models (Beijing: Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 270–314. Gao, Xiaoxian. 1994. “China’s Modernization and Changes in the Social Status of Rural Women,” in Christina K. Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: Women, Cul- ture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 80–97. ———. 2001. “Strategies and Space: A Case Study,” in Ping-chun Hsi- ung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Orga- nizing: Cadres, Feminists, Muslims, Queers (Oxford; New York, NY: Berg), pp. 193–208. Gao Yunxiang. 2006. “Nationalist and Feminist Discourses on Jianmei (Robust Beauty) during China‘s ‘National Crisis’ in the 1930s,” Gender and History 18.3: 546–73. Garrett, Mary M. 2002. “Women and the Rhetorical Tradition in Pre- modern China: A Preliminary Sketch,” in Xing Lu et al., eds., Chinese Communication Studies: Contexts and Comparisons (Westport, CT; London: Ablex), pp. 87–100. Gassmann, Robert H. 2004. “What’s in a Name? Frau und Status im anti- ken China: Eine Spurensuche,” in Jianfei Kralle and Dennis Schilling, eds., Schreiben über Frauen in China: Ihre Literarisierung im historischen Schrifttum und ihr gesellschaftlicher Status in der Geschichte (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 1–45. Gates, Hill. 1989. “The Commoditization of Chinese Women,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 14.4: 799–832. ———. 1993. “Cultural Support for Birth Limitation among Urban Capital-owning Women,” in Deborah Davis and Stevan Harrell, eds., Chinese Families in the Post-Mao Era (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press), pp. 251–76. ———. 1996a. “Footbinding, Handspinning and the Modernization of Little Girls,” in Leo Douw and Peter Post, eds., South China: State, Culture and Social Change during the 20th Century (Amsterdam; New York, NY: North-Holland), pp. 51–56. ———. 1996b. “Buying Brides in China-Again,” Anthropology Today 12.4: 8–11. ———. 1996c. China’s Motor: A Thousand Years of Petty Capitalism (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press). ———. 1997. “On a New Footing: Footbinding and the Coming of Modernity,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 5: 115–35. ———. 1998. “Footbinding and Handspinning: Modernizing Chinese Women in China: A Bibliography 59

Girls,” in Kenneth G. Lieberthal, Shuen-fu Lin, and Ernest P. Young, eds., Constructing China: The Interaction of Culture and Economics (Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Chinese Studies), pp. 177–94. ———. 1999. Looking for Chengdu: A Woman’s Adventures in China (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press). ———. 2001. “Footloose in Fujian: Economic Correlates of Footbinding,” Comparative Studies in Society and History 43.1: 130–48. Gaw, Kenneth. 1988. Superior Servants: the Legendary Cantonese Amahs of the Far East (Singapore; Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford Univer- sity Press). Ge, Youli, and Susan Jolly. 2001. “East Meets West Feminist Transla- tion Group: A Conversation between Two Participants,” in Ping-chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Muslims, Queers (Oxford; New York, NY: Berg), pp. 61–75. Georgieva, Valentina. 1996. “Representation of Buddhist Nuns in Chi- nese Edifying Miracle Tales during the Six Dynasties and the Tang,” Journal of Chinese Religions 24: 47–96. Gerritson, Anne T. 1999. “Women in the Life and Thought of Ch’en Ch’üeh: The Perspective of the Seventeenth Century,” in Harriet T. Zurndorfer, ed., Chinese Women in the Imperial Past: New Perspec- tives (Leiden: Brill), pp. 223–57. ———. 2005. “The Many Guises of Xiaoluan: The Legacy of a Girl Poet in Late Imperial China,” Journal of Women’s History 17.2: 38–61. ———. 2007a. “Searching for Gentility: The Nineteenth-century Fashion for the Late Ming,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 188–207. ———. 2007b. “Friendship through Fourteenth-Century Fissures: Dai Liang, Wu Sidao and Ding Henian,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gen- der in China 9.1: 34–69. Gertslacher, Anna, Ruth Keen, Wolfgang Kubin, Margit Miosga, and Jenny Schon, eds. 1985. Women and Literature in China (Bochum: Studienverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer). Giles, Lionel. 1913. “The Life of Ch’iu Chin: Translated from the Chinese by Lionel Giles,” T’oung Pao 14: 211–26. ———. 1917. “Ch’iu Chin a Chinese Heroine,” Asiatic Review 12.34: 125–46. Gillette, Maris Boyd. 2000. “What’s in a Dress? Brides in the Hui Quar- ter in Xi’an,” in Deborah Davies, ed., The Consumer Revolution in Urban China (Berkeley, CA; London: University of California Press), pp. 80–106. 60 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2006. “Women’s Stories, Discourse, and the Power of Feelings in China: A Case from a Muslim Neighborhood,” Asian Anthropol- ogy 5: 1–29. Gilmartin, Christina K. 1984. “Recent Developments in Research about Women in the PRC,” Republican China 10.1b: 57–66. ———. 1989a. “Sources on Women and the Party in the 1920s: A Review of Historical Materials on the Chinese Women’s Movement, 1921– 1927,” CCP Research Newsletter 2: 1–6. ———. 1989b. “Gender, Politics, and Patriarchy in China: The Experi- ences of Early Women Communists, 1920–27,” in Sonia Kruks, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young, eds., Promissory Notes: Women in the Transition to Socialism (New York, NY: Monthly Review Press), pp. 82–105. ———. 1990. “Violence against Women in Contemporary China,” in Jonathan N. Lipman and Stevan Harrell eds., Violence in China: Essays in Culture and Counterculture (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 203–25. ———. 1993. “Gender in the Formation of a Communist Body Politic,” Modern China 19.3: 299–329. ———. 1994. “Gender, Political Culture, and Women’s Mobilization in the Chinese Nationalist Revolution, 1924–1927,” in Christina Gilmar- tin, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White eds., Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 195–225. ———. 1995. Engendering the Chinese Revolution: Radical Women, Com- munist Politics, and Mass Movements in the 1920s (Berkeley, CA: Uni- versity of California Press). ———. 1999. “Introduction: May Fourth and Women’s Emancipation,” in Hua R. Lan and Vanessa L. Fong, eds., Women in Republican China: A Sourcebook (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. ix–xxv. ———. 2002. “Inscribing Gender Codes: Male-feminists in the Early CCP [Chinese Communist Party],” in Mechthild Leutner, Roland Fel- ber, M. L. Titarenko, and A. M. Grigoriev, eds., The Chinese Revolu- tion in the 1920s: Between Triumph and Disaster (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 244–60. Gilmartin, Christina K., Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds. 1994. Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cam- bridge, MA: Harvard University Press). Gilmartin, Christina K., and Lin Tan. 2002. “Fleeing Poverty: Rural Women, Expanding Marriage Markets, and Strategies for Social Women in China: A Bibliography 61

Mobility in Contemporary China,” in Esther Ngan-ling Chow, ed., Transforming Gender and Development in East Asia (New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 203–16. Gilmartin, Christina K., and Isabel Crook. 2005. “Marriage Reform, Rural Women and the Chinese State during World War II,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Ver- lag), pp. 422–49. Gimm, Martin. 2001. Das schöne Mädchen Yingying: Erotische Novellen aus China (Zurich: Manesse). ———. 2005. Hans Conon von der Gabelentz und die Übersetzung des chinesischen Romans Jin Ping Mei (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz). Gimpel, Denise. 2006. “Freeing the Mind through the Body: Women’s Thoughts on Physical Education in Late Qing and Early Republican China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 8.2: 316–58. Gipoulon, Catherine. 1976. Qiu Jin: Pierres de l’oiseau Jingwei, femme et révolutionnaire en Chine au XIXème siècle (Paris: des Femmes). ———. 1978. “Les Tanci: une forme d’expression litteraire feminine,” Cahiers de Linguistique d’Orientalisme et de Slavistique 10: 199–212. ———. 1984. “Integrating the Feminist and Worker’s Movement: The Case of Xiang Jingyu,” Republican China 10.1a: 29–41. ———. 1989–90. “TheE mergence of Women in Politics in China, 1898– 1927,” Chinese Studies in History 23.3: 46–67. ———. 1997. “L’image de l’épouse dans le Lienüzhuan,” in Jacques Gernet and Marc Kalinowski, eds., En suivant la Voie Royale: Mélanges offerts en hommage à Léon Vandermeersch (Paris: École Française d’ Extrême-Orient), pp. 97–111. Giskin, Howard, and Bettye S. Walsh, eds. 2001. An Introduction to Chinese Culture through the Family (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press). Glosser, Susan L. 1995. “The Business of Family: You Huigao and the Commercialization of a May Fourth Ideal,” Republican China 20.2: 80–116. ———. 2002. “‘The Truths I have Learned’: Nationalism, Family Reform, and Male Identity in China’s New Culture Movement, 1915–1923,” in Susan Brownell and Jeffrey Wasserstrom eds., Chinese Femininities/ Chinese Masculinities (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press), pp. 120–44. ———. 2003. Chinese Visions of Family and State, 1915–1953 (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press). 62 Women in China: A Bibliography

Goldberg, Stephen J. 1998. “Figures of Identity: Topoi and the Gendered Subject in Chinese Art,” in Roger T. Ames et al., eds., Self as Image in Asian Theory and Practice(Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 33–58. Goldfuss, Gabrielle. 1999. “Weibliche Frömmigkeit jenseits der Klo- stermauern im China der späten Kaiserzeit: Die ‘Biographien von Laien buddhistinnen’ (Shannüren zhuan) des Peng Shaosheng (1740– 1796)—Hintergründe und Bewertung,” in Monika Übelhör, ed., Frauenleben im traditionellen China: Grenzen und Mölichkeiten einer Rekonstruktion, Beiträge zu einem Symposium des Fachgebeites Sinologie der Philipps-Universität Marburg (Marburg: Universitäts bibliothek Marburg), pp. 156–81. Goldstein, Joshua. 1998. “Scissors, Surveys, and Psycho-prophylactics: Prenatal Health Care Campaigns and State Building in China, 1940– 1954,” Journal of Historical Sociology 11.2: 153–84. Goldstein, Melvyn C., Ben Jiao, Cynthia M. Beall, and Phuntsog Tsering. 2002. “Fertility and Family Planning in Rural Tibet,” China Journal 47: 19–39. Goldstein, Sidney, Zai Liang, and Alice Goldstein. 2000. “Migration, Gender, and Labor Force in Hubei Province, 1985–1990,” in Barbara Entwisle and Gail E. Henderson, eds., Re-Drawing Boundaries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press), pp. 214–30. Goldin, Paul Rakita. 2001. “The Motif of the Woman in the Doorway and Related Imagery in Traditional Chinese Funerary Art,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 121.4: 539–48. ———. 2002. The Culture of Sex in Ancient China (Honolulu, HI: Uni- versity of Hawaii Press). ———. 2005. “Ban Zhao in Her Time and in Ours,” in After Confucius: Studies in Early Chinese Philosophy (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 112–18. ———. 2006. “The Culture and Religious Background of Sexual Vam pirism in Ancient China,” Theology and Sexuality 12.3: 285–307. Goldman, Andrea S. 2001. “The Nun Who Wouldn’t Be: Representations of Female Desire in Two Performance Genres of ‘Si Fan’,” Late Impe- rial China 22.1: 71–183. Goodman, Bryna. 2005a. “The New Woman Commits Suicide: The Press, Cultural Memory, and the New Republic,” Journal of Asian Studies 62.1: 67–101. ———. 2005b. “The Vocational Woman and theE lusiveness of ‘Person- Women in China: A Bibliography 63

hood’ in Early Republican China,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 265–86. ———. 2005c. “Unvirtuous Exchanges: Women and the Corruptions of the Shanghai Stock Market in the Early Republican Era,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Ver- lag), pp. 351–75. Goodman, Bryna, and Wendy Larson, eds. 2005a. Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Capital Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield). ———. 2005b. “Axes of Gender: Divisions of Labor and Spatial Separa- tion,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 1–25. Goodman, David S. G. 1997. “The Licheng Rebellion of 1941: Class, Gender, and Leadership in the Sino-Japanese War,” Modern China 23.2: 216–45. ———. 2000. “Revolutionary Women and Women in the Revolution: The Chinese Communist Party and Women in the War of Resistance to Japan, 1937–1945,” The China Quarterly 164: 915–42. ———. 2004. “Why Women Count: Chinese Women and the Leader- ship of Reform,” in Anne E. McLaren, ed., Chinese Women: Living and Working (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 19–41. Goodrich, Chauncey S. 1964–66. “Two Chapters in the Life of an Empress of the Later Han,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 25 (1964–65): 165– 77; 26 (1966): 187–210. Goossaert, Vincent. 2008. “Irrepressible Female Piety: Late Imperial Bans on Women Visiting Temples,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gen- der in China 10.2: 212–41. Gottschang, Suzanne Zhang. 2000. “Reforming Routines: a Baby- friendly Hospital in Urban China [Number 385 Hospital in Beijing],” in Linda M. Whiteford and Lenore Manderson, eds., Global Health Policy, Local Realities: The Fallacy of the Level Playing Field(Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner), pp. 265–87. ———. 2001. “The Consuming Mother: Infant Feeding and the Femi- nine Body in Urban China,” in Nancy Chen, et al., eds., China Urban: Ethnographies of Contemporary Culture (Durham, NC: Duke Univer- sity Press), pp. 89–103. 64 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2007. “Maternal Bodies, Breast-feeding, and Consumer Desire in Urban China,” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 21.1: 64–80. Graham, Gael. 1994a. “Exercising Control: Sports and Physical Educa- tion in American Protestant Mission Schools in China, 1880–1930,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 20.1: 23–48. ———. 1994b. “The Cumberland Incident of 1928: Gender, Nationalism, and Social Change in American Mission Schools in China,” Journal of Women’s History 6.3: 35–61. ———. 1995. Gender, Culture, and Christianity: American Protestant Mis- sion Schools in China 1880–1930 (New York, NY: P. Lang). Granet, Marcel. 1912. “Coutumes matrimoniales de la Chine antique,” T’oung Pao 13: 516–58. ———. 1919. Fêtes et chansons anciennes de la Chine (Paris: E. Leroux). ———. 1920. La polygynie sororale et le sororat dans la Chine féodale: Étude sur les formes anciennes de la polygamie chinoise (Paris: Édi- tions Ernest Leroux). ———. 1929. La civilisation chinoise: La vie publique et la vie privée (Paris: Albin Michel). Gransow, Bettina. 1992. “Frauen in der (China-)Wissenschaft: ‘Marginal Women’?,” in Cheng Ying, Bettina Gransow, and Mechthild Leutner, eds., Frauenstudien: Beiträge der Berliner China-Tagung 1991 (Mün- chen: Minerva Publikation), pp. 17–24. Grant, Beata. 1989. “The Spiritual Saga of Woman Huang: From Pollu- tion to Purification,” in David Johnson, ed., Ritual Opera, Operatic Ritual: Mu-lien Rescues His Mother in Chinese Popular Culture (Berke- ley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 224–311. ———. 1993. “Female Lay Piety in Late Imperial China: The Story of T’ao Shan (1756–1780).” Unpublished paper. ———. 1994. “Who is This I? Who is That Other? The Poetry of an E ighteenth-Century Buddhist Laywoman,” Late Imperial China 15: 47–86. ———. 1995. “Patterns of Female Religious Experience in Qing Dynasty Popular Literature,” Journal of Chinese Religions 23: 29–58. ———. 1996. “Female Holder of the Lineage: Linji Chan Master Zhiyuan Xinggang (1597–1654),” Late Imperial China 17.2: 51–76. ———. 1999a. “Little Vimalakirti: Buddhism and Poetry in the Writings of Chiang Chu (1764–1804),” in Harriet T. Zurndorfer, ed., Chinese Women in the Imperial Past: New Perspectives (Leiden: Brill), pp. 286– 307. ———. 1999b. “The Red Cord Untied: Buddhist Nuns in Eighteenth- Women in China: A Bibliography 65

Century China,” in Karma Lekshe Tsomo, ed., Buddhist Women across Cultures: Realizations (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 91–104. ———. 2001. “Through theE mpty Gate: The Poetry of Buddhist Nuns in Late Imperial China,” in Marsha Weidner, ed., Cultural Intersections in Later Chinese Buddhism (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 87–113. ———, trans. 2003. Daughters of Emptiness: Poems of Chinese Buddhist Nuns (Somerville, MA: Wisdom Publications). ———. 2008a. “Women, Gender and Religion in Premodern China: A Brief Introduction,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 10.1: 2–21. ———. 2008b. “Women, Gender, and Religion in Premodern China: A Selected Bibliography of Secondary Sources in Chinese and West- ern Languages,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 10.1: 152–75. ———. 2008c. “Da Zhangfu: The Gendered Rhetoric of Heroism and E quality in Seventeenth-Century Chan Buddhist Discourse Records,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 10.2: 177–211. ———. 2009. Eminent Nuns: Women Chan Masters of Seventeenth- Century China (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). Grant, Joanna. 2003. A Chinese Physician: Wang Ji and the ‘Stone Mountain Medical Case Histories’ (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon). Greenhalgh, Susan. 1977. “Bound Feet, Hobbled Lives: Women in Old China,” Frontiers 2.1: 7–21. ———. 1985. “Sexual Stratification: TheO ther Side of Growth with Equity in East Asia,” Population and Development Review 11.2: 265–314. ———. 1990. “The Evolution of the One-child Policy in Shaanxi, 1979– 88,” The China Quarterly 122: 191–229. ———. 1993. “The Peasantization of theO ne-child Policy in Shaanxi,” in Deborah Davis and Stevan Harrell, eds., Chinese Families in the Post- Mao Era (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 219–50. ———. 1994. “Controlling Births and Bodies in Village China,” Ameri- can Ethnologist 21.1: 3–30. ———. 2001a. “Fresh Winds in Beijing: Chinese Feminists Speak Out on the One-child Policy and Women’s Lives,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 26.3: 847–87. ———. 2001b. “Managing ‘the Missing Girls’ in Chinese Population Dis- course,” in Carla Maklouf Obermeyer, ed., Cultural Perspectives on Reproductive Health (Oxford: Oxford University Press), pp. 131–52. 66 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2003a. “Planned Births, Unplanned Persons: ‘Population’ in the Making of Chinese Modernity,” American Ethnologist 30.2: 196– 215. ———. 2003b. “Science, Modernity, and the Making of China’s One- child Policy,” Population and Development Review 29.2: 163–96. ———. 2005. “Missile Science, Population Science: The Origins of China’s One-child Policy,” The China Quarterly 182: 253–76. ———. 2008. Just One Child: Science and Policy in Deng’s China (Berke- ley, CA: University of California Press). Greenhalgh, Susan, and Jiali Li. 1995. “Engendering Reproductive Policy and Practice in Peasant China: For a Feminist Demography of Repro- duction,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 2-.3: 601–41. Greenhalgh, Susan, and Edwin A. Winckler. 2005. Governing China’s Population: From Leninist to Neoliberal Biopolitics (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Greenhalgh, Susan, and Zhu Chuzhu, and Li Nan. 1994. “Restraining Population Growth in Three Chinese Villages,”Population and Devel- opment Review 20.2: 365–95. Greiner, Peter. 1979–80. “Die Frauen am Kaiserhof der Ming-Zeit,” Monumenta Serica 34: 1–63. Gronewold, Sue. 1982. Beautiful Merchandise: Prostitution in China, 1860–1936 (New York, NY: Institute for Research in History and the Hasworth Press). Gross, Rita. 1983. “Women’s Studies in Religion: The State of the Art, 1980,” in Peter Slater and Donald Wiebe, eds., Traditions in Contact and Change (Waterloo: Wilfred Laurier Press), pp. 579–91. ———. 1992. “‘Here I Stand’: Feminism as Academic Method and Social Vision,” in Buddhism after Patriarchy: A Feminist History, Analysis and Reconstruction of Buddhism (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 291–317. Gu, Baochang, Karen Hardee, and Zhenming Xie. 2004. “Family Planning and Women’s Lives in Rural China,” International Family Planning Per- spectives 30.2: 68–76. Gu, Baochang, Ruth Simmons, and Diana Szatkowski. 2002. “Offer- ing a Choice of Contraceptive Methods in Deqing County, China: Changing Practice in the Family Planning Program since 1995,” in Nicole Haberland and Diana Measham, eds., Responding to Cairo: Case Studies of Changing Practice in Reproductive Health and Family Planning (New York, NY: Population Council), pp. 58–73. Gui Shi–xun. 1999. “Factors Affecting Induced Abortion Behavior Women in China: A Bibliography 67

among Married Women in Shanghai, China,” in Axel I. Mundigo and Cynthia Indriso, eds., Abortion in the Developing World (Lon- don: Zed), pp. 78–97. Guida, Donatella. 2006a. “The Country of Women as a Metaphor for Disorder: Some Reflections on Three Chinese Novels,” in Chiu Ling- yeong, with Donatella Guida, ed., A Passion for China: Essays in Honour of Paolo Santangelo, for His 60th Birthday (Leiden: Brill), pp. 156–69. ———. 2006b. “Ai 愛 versus xiao 孝: the Expression of Love in the Novel Jinghua yuan 鏡花緣. A Preliminary Approach,” in Paolo Santangelo, with Donatella Guida, ed., Love, Hatred, and Other Passions: Ques- tions and Themes on Emotions in Chinese Civilization (Leiden, The Netherlands; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 301–13. Guisso, R.W.L. 1976. “The Pheasant and the Dragon Throne,”Historical Reflections 3.1: 121–43. ———. 1978. Wu Tse-t’ien and the Politics of Legitimation in T’ang China (Bellingham, WA: Western Washington State University Press). ———. 1981. “Thunder over the Lake: The Five Classics and the Percep- tion of Woman in Early China,” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 47–61. Guisso, Richard W., and Stanley Johannesen, eds. 1981. Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (Youngstown, NY: Philo Press). Gulik, R.H. van. 1951. Erotic Colour Prints of the Ming Period (Tokyo: Privately printed). ———. 1961. Sexual Life in Ancient China: A Preliminary Survey of Chinese Sex and Society from ca. 1200 B.C. till 1644 A.D. (Leiden: E. J. Brill). ———. 2003. Sexual Life in Ancient China: A Preliminary Survey of Chinese Sex and Society from ca. 1500 B.C. till 1644 A.D., Paul R. Goldin, ed. (Leiden: Brill). ———. 2004. Erotic Colour Prints of the Ming Period, with an Essay on Chinese Sex Life from the Han to the Ch’ing Dynasty, B.C. 206-A.D. 1644, 3 vols. in 2 (Leiden: Brill). Gumbrecht, Cordula. 2002. “Die Physiognomie von vier Kaiserinnen im China der Späten Han-Zeit (25–220),” Monumenta Serica 50: 171–214. Gustafsson, Bjorn, and Shi Li. 2000. “Economic Transformation and the Gender Earnings Gap in Urban China,” Journal of Population Eco- nomics 13.2: 305–29. 68 Women in China: A Bibliography

Haapanen, Minna. 2002. “The Royal Consort Fu Hao of the Shang circa 1200 B.C.E,” in Kenneth J. Hammond and Kristin Stapleton, eds., The Human Tradition in Pre-Modern China (Wilmington, DE: Scholarly Resources), pp. 1–13. Hall, Christine. 1997. Daughters of the Dragon: Women’s Lives in Contem- porary China (London: Scarlet Press). Hall, David L., and Roger T. Ames. 2000. “Sexism, with Chinese Char- acteristics,” in Chenyang Li, ed., The Sage and the Second Sex: Confu- cianism, Ethics, and Gender (Chicago, IL; La Salle, IL: Open Court), pp. 75–95. Halperin, Mark. 2006. “Domesticity and the Dharma: Portraits of Buddhist Laywomen in Sung China,” T’oung Pao 92.1–3: 50–100. Hamilton, Robyn. 1997. “The Pursuit of Fame: Luo Qilan (1775–1813?) and the Debates about Women and Talent in Eighteenth-Century Jiangnan,” Late Imperial China 18.1: 39–71. Hammond, Charles E. 1995. “The Demonization of the Other: Women and Minorities as Weretigers,” Journal of Chinese Religions 23: 59– 80. Hammond, Kenneth J. 2007. “Virtuous Surrogates: Moral Action and Substitution in the Case of Yang Jisheng,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gen- der and Class (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 117–33. Han, Jialing. 2004. “Economic Growth and Women’s Development in China’s Western Areas: A Case Study,” in Tao Jie, Zheng Bijun, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press at the City Uni- versity of New York), pp. 242–47. Han, Min, and J. S. Eades. 1995. “Brides, Bachelors and Brokers: The Marriage Market in Rural Anhui in an Era of Economic Reform,” Modern Asian Studies 29.4: 841–69. Hanan, Patrick D., trans. 1990. The Carnal Prayer Mat (Rou Putuan) by Li Yu (1611–1680?) (London: Arrow; New York, NY: Ballantine Books). ———. 1998. “Fengyue Meng and the Courtesan Novel,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 58.2: 345–72. ———, trans. 2006. Falling in Love: Stories from Ming China (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). Handlin, Joanna. 1975. “Lü K’un’s New Audience: The Influence of Wom- en’s Literacy on Seventeenth Century Thought,” in Margery Wolf and Roxane Witke, eds., Women in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stan- ford University Press), pp. 13–38. Women in China: A Bibliography 69

Handwerker, Lisa. 1995a. “The Hen That Can’t Lay an Egg: Concep- tions of Female Infertility in Modern China,” in Jacqueline Urla and Jennifer Terry, eds., Deviant Bodies: Critical Perspectives on Difference in Science and Popular Culture (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press), pp. 358–86. ———. 1995b. “Social and Ethical Implications of In Vitro Fertilization in Contemporary China,” Cambridge Quarterly of Healthcare Ethics 4: 355–63. ———. 1998. “The Consequences of Modernity for Childless Women in China: Medicalization and Resistance,” in Margaret Lock and Patricia A. Kaufert, eds., Pragmatic Women and Body Politics (Cambridge; New York, NY: Cambridge University Press), pp. 178–205. Hanser, Amy. 2005. “The Gendered Rice Bowl: The Sexual Politics of Service Work in Urban China,” Gender and Society 19.5: 581–600. Hanson, Marta E. 2005. “Depleted Men, Emotional Women: Gender and Medicine in the Ming Dynasty,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gen- der in China 7.2: 287–304. Reprinted in Angela Leung, ed., Medicine for Women in Imperial China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill, 2006), pp. 179–96. Harbsmeier, Christoph. 1995. “Eroticism in Early Chinese Poetry: Sundry Comparative Notes,” in Das andere China: Festschrift für Wolfgang Bauer zum 65. Geburstag (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 323–80. Hardee-Cleaveland, Karen, and Judith Banister. 1988. “Fertility Policy and Implementation in China, 1986–1988,” Population and Develop- ment Review 14.2: 245–86. Hardie, Alison. 2007. “Washing the wutong Tree: Garden Culture as an E xpression of Women’s Gentility in the Late Ming,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 45–57. Hare, Denise, Li Yang, and Daniel Englander. 2007. “Land Management in Rural China and Its Gender Implications,” Feminist Economics 13.3– 4: 35–61. Harper, Donald. 1987. “The Sexual Arts of Ancient China as Described in a Manuscript of the Second Century B.C.,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 47.2: 539–93. ———. 2005. “Ancient and Medieval Chinese Recipes for Aphrodisiacs and Philters,” Asian Medicine: Tradition and Modernity 1: 91–100. Harrell, Stevan. 1986. “Men, Women, and Ghosts in Taiwanese Folk Reli- gion,” in C.W. Bynum, P. Richman, and S. Harrell, eds., Gender and Religion: On the Complexity of Symbols (Boston, MA: Beacon Press), pp. 97–116. 70 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1992. “Aspects of Marriage in Three Southwestern Villages,”The China Quarterly 130: 323–37. Harrell, Stevan and Thomas W. Pullum. 1995. “Marriage, Mortality, and the Developmental Cycle in Three Xiaoshan Lineages,” in Stevan Har- rell, ed., Chinese Historical Microdemography (Berkeley, CA: Univer- sity of California Press, pp. 141–62. Harris, Kristine. 1995. “The New Woman: Image, Subject, and Dissent in 1930’s Shanghai Film Culture,” Republican China 20.2: 55–79. ———. 1997. “The New Woman Incident: Cinema, Scandal, and Spec- tacle in 1935 Shanghai,” in Sheldon Hsiao-peng Lu, ed., Transnational Chinese Cinemas: Identity, Nationhood, Gender (Honolulu, HI: Uni- versity of Hawaii Press), pp. 277–302. ———. 2003. “The Goddess: Fallen Woman of Shanghai,” in Chris Berry, ed., Chinese Films in Focus: 25 New Takes (London: British Film Insti- tute), pp. 111–19. Hartley, Barbara. 2008a. “Women Workers and Traders and the Globali- sation Agenda in the Asian Context,” Intersections 17. http://intersections.anu.edu.au/issue17/hartley_intro.htm ———. 2008b. “Trading in Wives in Yang Yi’s ‘Wan-chan’: Crossing the Border of China/Japan,” Intersections 17. http://intersections.anu.edu .au/issue17/hartley.htm Hawkes, David. 1959. “Hsi P’ei-lan,” Asia Major (New Series) 7: 113– 21. ———. 1967. “The Quest of the Goddess,” Asia Major (New Series) 16: 71–94. Reprinted in Cyril Birch, ed., Studies in Chinese Literary Genres (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press) pp. 42–68. Hayes, James. 1990. “Women and Female Children in Hong Kong and South China to 1949: Documents of Sale and Transfer,” in Joseph S. P. Ting, and Susanna L. K. Siu, eds., Xianggang lishi ziliao wenji 香港歷史資料文集 (Collected Essays on Various Historical Materials for Hong Kong Studies) (Hong Kong: Shih cheng chu), pp. 33–47. ———. 1994. “San Po Tsai (Little Daughters-in-Law) and Child Betroth- als in the New Territories of Hong Kong from the 1890s to the 1960s,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriar- chy: Women’s Submission, Servitude and Escape (London: Zed Books), pp. 45–76. Hays, Mary V. 2001. “Chinese Skirts of the Qing Dynasty,” The Bulletin of the Needle and Bobbin Club 72.1–2: 4–41. Hayter-Menzies, Grant. 2008. Imperial Masquerade: The Legend of Prin- cess Der Ling (Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press). Women in China: A Bibliography 71

He, Ling. 1997. “Infringement on the Labor Rights of Women Workers: Causes and Countermeasures,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.2: 64–75. He, Xiaopei. 2001. “Chinese Queer (Tongzhi) Women Organizing in the 1990s,” in Ping-Chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Muslims, Queers (Oxford: Berg), pp. 41–59. He Zhiyong, and Xin Chen. 1997. “Women’s Lament: A Perspective on the Flagrant Violation of the Legal Rights of Women Workers,” Chi- nese Sociology and Anthropology 30.2: 76–84. Heirman, Ann. 2001. “Chinese Nuns and Their Ordination in Fifth- Century China,” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 24.2: 275–304. Hemmel, Vibeke, and Pia Sindbjerg. 1984. Women in Rural China: Policy towards Women before and after the Cultural Revolution (London: Curzon; Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press). Henriot, Christian. 1988. “Prostitution et ‘Police des moeurs’ à Shanghai aux XIXe-XXe siècles,” in Christian Henriot, ed., La Femme en Asie Orientale: politique, société, litterature (Lyon: Université Jean Moulin Lyon II), pp. 64–93. ———. 1992. “Medicine, VD, and Prostitution in Pre-Revolutionary China,” Social History of Medicine 5.1: 33–52. ———. 1994. “Chinese Courtesans in Late Qing and Early Republican Shanghai (1849–1925),” East Asian History 8: 33–52. ———. 1995. “‘La Fermeture’: The Abolition of Prostitution in Shanghai, 1949–58,” The China Quarterly 142: 467–86. ———. 1996. “‘From a Throne of Glory to a Seat of Ignominy’: Shang- hai Prostitution Revisited (1849–1949),” Modern China 22.2: 132–63. ———. 1997. Belles de Shanghai: Prostitution et Sexualité en Chine aux XIXe–XXe Siècles (Paris: CNRS Editions). ———. 2001. Prostitution and Sexuality in Shanghai: A Social History 1849–1949; translated by Nöel Castelino (Cambridge: Cambridge Uni- versity Press). ———. 2004. “Public Health Policy vs. Colonial laissez-faire: STDs and Prostitution in Republican Shanghai,” in Evelyne Micollier, ed., Sexual Cultures in East Asia: The Social Construction of Sexuality and Sexual Risk in a Time of AIDS (London; New York, NY: Routledge Curzon), pp. 159–82. Henry, Eric. 1999. “The Social Significance of Nudity in Early China,” Fashion Theory 3.4: 475–86. 72 Women in China: A Bibliography

Hershatter, Gail. 1989. “The Hierarchy of Shanghai Prostitution, 1870– 1949,” Modern China 15.4: 463–98. ———. 1990. “Chinese Sexuality: A Survey of Recent Writings,” Trends in History 4.4: 43–69. ———. 1991. “Prostitution and the Market in Women in Early Twentieth- Century Shanghai,” in Rubie Watson and Patricia Buckley Ebrey, eds., Marriage and Inequality in Chinese Society (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 256–85. ———. 1992a. “Sex Work and Social Order: Prostitutes, Their Fami- lies, and the State in Twentieth-Century Shanghai,” in Jinshi jiazu yu zhengzhi bijiao lishi lunwen ji 近世家族與政治比較歷史論文集 (Family Process and Political Process in Modern Chinese History) 2: 1083–124. ———. 1992b. “Regulating Sex in Shanghai: The Reform of Prostitution in 1920 and 1951,” in Frederic Wakeman Jr. and Wen-hsin Yeh, eds., Shanghai Sojourners (Berkeley, CA: Institute of East Asian Studies, University of California, Berkeley), pp. 145–85. ———. 1992c. “Courtesans and Streetwalkers: The Changing Discourses on Shanghai Prostitution, 1890–1949,” Journal of the History of Sexu- ality 3.2: 245–69. ———. 1993. “The Subaltern Talks Back: Reflections on Subaltern Theory and Chinese History,” positions: east asia cultures critique 1.1: 103–30. ———. 1994. “Modernizing Sex, Sexing Modernity: Prostitution in E arly Twentieth-Century Shanghai,” in Christina K. Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 147–74. ———. 1996a. “Sexing Modern China,” in Gail Hershatter, Emily Honig, Jonathan N. Lipman, and Randall Stross, eds., Remapping China: Fis- sures in Historical Terrain (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 77–93, 292–96. ———. 1996b. “A Response,” Modern China 22.2: 164–69. ———. 1997. Dangerous Pleasures: Prostitution and Modernity in Twentieth- Century Shanghai (Berkeley, CA: University of Califor- nia Press). ———. 2000. “Local Meanings of Gender and Work in Rural Shaanxi in the 1950’s,” in Barbara Entwisle and Gail E. Henderson, eds., Re- drawing Boundaries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berke- ley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 79–96. Women in China: A Bibliography 73

———. 2002. “The Gender of Memory: Rural Chinese Women and the 1950s,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 28.1: 43–70. ———. 2003. “Making the Visible Invisible: The Fate of ‘The Private’ in Revolutionary China,” in Jindai Zhongguo de funü yu guojia (1600– 1950) 近代中國的婦女與國家 (1600–1950) [Women and the Nation in Modern China (1600–1950)], Lü Fangsheng ed., Wusheng zhi sheng 無聲之聲 [Voices amid Silence], vol. 1 (Taipei: Zhongyang yanjiuyuan Jindaishi yanjiusuo), pp. 257–81. ———. 2004. “State of the Field: Women in China’s Long Twentieth Cen- tury,” Journal of Asian Studies 63.4: 991–1065. ———. 2005a. “Virtue at Work: Rural Shaanxi Women Remember the 1950s,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 309–28. ———. 2005b. “What’s in a Field? Women, China, History, and the ‘What Next?’ Question,” Jindai Zhongguo funüshi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 13: 167–95. ———. 2007. Women in China’s Long Twentieth Century (Berkeley, CA: Global, Area, and International Archive: University of California Press). Hershatter, Gail, Emily Honig, Susan Mann, and Lisa Rofel, eds. 1998. Guide to Women’s Studies in China; China Research Monograph 50 (Berkeley, CA: East Asian Institute, University of California). Hershatter, Gail, Emily Honig, and Lisa Rofel. 1996. “Reflections on the Fourth World Conference on Women, Beijing and Huairou, 1995,” Social Justice 23.1–2: 368–75. Hesketh, Therese, Lu Li, and Wei Xing Zhu. 2005. “TheE ffect ofC hina’s O ne-child Family Policy after 25 Years,” New England Journal of Medi- cine 353.11: 1171–76. Hessney, Richard C. 1985. “Beyond Beauty and Talent: The Moral and Chivalric Self in The Fortunate Union,” in Robert Hegel and Richard Hessney, eds., Expressions of Self in Chinese Literature (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 214–50. Hieronymus, Sabine. 2005. “Qiu Jin (1875–1907)—A Heroine for All Sea- sons,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective(Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 194–207. Hinsch, Bret. 1988. “Metaphysics and Reality of the Feminine in Early Neo-Confucian Thought,” Women’s Studies International Forum 11.6: 591–98. 74 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1990. “Appendix: Lesbianism in Imperial China,” in Passions of the Cut Sleeve: The Male Homosexual Tradition in China (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press), pp. 173–78. ———. 1995. “Harmony (he) and Gender in Early Chinese Thought,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy 22.2: 109–28. ———. 1998. “Women, Kinship and Property as Seen in a Han Dynasty Will,” T’oung Pao 84.1–3: 1–20. ———. 2002a. Women in Early Imperial China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield). ———. 2002b. “Confucian Filial Piety and the Construction of the Ideal Chinese Buddhist Woman,” Journal of Chinese Religions 30: 49–75. ———. 2003a. “Textiles and Female Virtue in Early Imperial Chinese Historical Writing,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 5.2: 170–202. ———. 2003b. “The Origins of Separation of the Sexes in China,” Jour- nal of the American Oriental Society 123.3: 595–616. ———. 2003c. “The Origins of Han-dynasty Consort Kin Power,” East Asian History 25/26: 1–24. ———. 2004a. “Prehistoric Images of Women from the North China Region: TheO rigins of Chinese Goddess Worship?” Journal of Chinese Religions 32: 47–82. ———. 2004b. “The Textual History of Liu Xiang’sLienüzhuan ,” Monu- menta Serica: Journal of Oriental Studies 54: 95–112. ———. 2005a. “Reading Lienüzhuan (Biographies of Women) through the Life of Liu Xiang,” Journal of Asian History 39.2: 129–57. ———. 2005b. “Van Gulik’s Sexual Life in Ancient China and the Matter of Homosexuality,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 7.1: 79–91. ———. 2006a. “The Criticism of Powerful Women by Western Han Dynasty Portent Experts,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 49.1: 96–121. ———. 2006b. “Cross-Genre Influence on the Fictional Aspects ofLienü Narratives.” Journal of Oriental Studies 41: 41–66. ———. 2007a. “The Composition of Lienüzhuan: Was Liu Xiang the Author or Editor?” Asia Major 3rd series, 20.1: 1–23. ———. 2007b. “TheE motional Underpinnings of Male Fidelity in Impe- rial China,” Journal of Family History 32.4: 392–412. Ho, Clara Wing-chung. 1994. “Conventionality versus Dissent: Designa- tions of the Titles of Women’s Collected Works in Qing China,” Ming Qing yanjiu 3: 47–90. Women in China: A Bibliography 75

———. 1995. “The Cultivation of Female Talent: Views on Women’sE ducation in China during the Early and High Qing Periods,” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 38.2: 191–223. ———. 1996. “On the Compilation of Biographical Dictionary of Chinese Women (Qing Volume),” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 4: 321–28. ———, ed. 1998. Biographical Dictionary of Chinese Women. Volume 1: The Qing Period, 1644–1911, Lily Xiao Hong Lee and A. D. Stefanowska, chief eds. (Armonk NY: M. E. Sharpe). ———. 1999a. “Toward a Redefinition of the Content of ChineseW omen’s History: Reflections on Eight Recent Bibliographies,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 1.1: 145–59. ———. 1999b. “Encouragement from the Opposite Gender: Male Scholars’ Interests in Women’s Publications in Ch’ing China—A Bib- liographic Study,” in Harriet T. Zurndorfer, ed., Chinese Women in the Imperial Past: New Perspectives (Leiden: Brill), pp. 308–53. ———. 2005. “Nannü youbei: Gender Role Indoctrination in Later Impe- rial China as Seen from Popular Primers Written in Verse,” Shen- zhou 神州 (Hong Kong: Baptist University China Studies Society), pp. 47–72. ———. 2006. “Fushi: The Second Sex and the Third Sex in Traditional China,” Ming Qing yanjiu: 35–66. Ho, Hsiang-ning. 1992. “When I Learned How to Cook,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 133–43. Ho Kin-chung. 1992. “Le serpent blanc: Figure de la liberté féminine,” Études chinoises 11.1: 57–86. Ho Sik-ying and Tsang Ka-tat. 2004a. “Beyond Being Gay: The Prolif- eration of Political Identities in Colonial Hong Kong,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 667–89. ———. 2004b. “The Things Girls Shouldn’t See: Relocating the Penis in Sex Education in Hong Kong,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai- ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford Uni- versity Press), pp. 690–708. Ho, Virgil K. Y. 1993. “Selling Smiles in Canton: Prostitution in the Early Republic,” East Asian History 5: 101–32. ———. 1998–99. “Whose Bodies? Taming Contemporary Prostitutes’ Bodies in Official Chinese Rhetoric,” China Information 13.2–3: 14–35. 76 Women in China: A Bibliography

Ho, Wan-li. 2009. “Daoist Nuns in Taiwan: A Case Study of the Daode yuan,” Journal of Daoist Studies 2: 137–66. Ho, Yuk-ying. 2005. “Bridal Laments in Rural Hong Kong,” Asian Folk- lore Studies 64.1: 53–87. Ho, Yuk-ying, Pui-Lam Law, Xinbang Ruan, and Sun-Pong Yuen. 2004. Marriage, Gender and Sex in a Contemporary Chinese Village (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe). Hockx, Michel. 1998. “Mad Women and Mad Men: Intraliterary Con- tact in Early Republican Literature,” in Raoul D. Findeisen and Robert H.Gassmann, eds., Autumn Floods: Essays in Honour of Marian Galik (Bern; Berlin: Peter Lang), pp. 307–22. ———. 2007. “Gentility in a Shanghai Literary Salon of the 1930s,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 58–72. Hodge, Bob, and Kam Louie. 1999. “Gender and the Classification of Chinese Characters,” in Antonia Finnane and Anne McLaren, eds., Dress, Sex and Text in Chinese Culture (Clayton: Monash Asia Insti- tute), pp. 143–63. Hoe, Susanna. 1991. The Private Life of Old Hong Kong: Western Women in the British Colony, 1841–1941 (Hong Kong; New York, NY: Oxford University Press). ———. 2004. “It Made Their Blood Boil—The British Feminist Cam- paign against Licensed Prostitution in Hong Kong, 1931 (An E xtract),” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong, Wai-ling, eds., Gender- ing Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 119–43. Holmgren, Jennifer. 1978. “Empress Dowager Ling of the Northern Wei and the T’o-pa Sinicization Question,” Papers in Far Eastern History 18: 123–70. ———. 1981a. “Myth, Fantasy or Scholarship: Images of the Status of Women in Traditional China,” Australian Journal of Chinese Affairs 6: 147–70. ———. 1981b. “Widow Chastity in the Northern Dynasties: The Lieh-nü Biographies in the Wei-shu,” Papers on Far Eastern History 23: 165–86. ———. 1981–83. “Women and Political Power in the Traditional T’o-pa E lite: A Preliminary Study of the Biographies of Empresses in the Wei- shu,” Monumenta Serica 35: 33–74. ———. 1982. “Family, Marriage and Political Power in Sixth Century China: A Study of the Kao Family of Northern Ch’i, c.520–550,” Jour- nal of Asian History 16.1: 1–50. Women in China: A Bibliography 77

———. 1983a. “The Harem in Northern Wei Politics—398–498 A.D.: A Study of T’o-pa Attitudes towards the Institution of Empress, Empress- dowager, and Regency Governments in the Chinese Dynastic System during Early Northern Wei,” Journal of the Social and Economic His- tory of the Orient 26: 71–90. ———. 1983b. “Wei-shu Records on the Bestowal of Imperial Princesses during the Northern Wei Dynasty,” Papers on Far Eastern History 27: 21–97. ———. 1985. “TheE conomic Foundations of Virtue: Widow-Remarriage in Early and Modern China,” Australian Journal of Chinese Affairs 13: 1–27. ———. 1986a. “Observations on Marriage and Inheritance Practices in E arly Mongol and Yüan Society: With Particular Reference to the Levirate,” Journal of Asian History 20: 127–92. ———. 1986b. “Marriage Kinship and Succession under the Ch’i-tan Rulers of the Liao Dynasty,” T’oung Pao 72.1–3: 44–91. ———. 1990. “Politics of the Inner Court under the hou-chu (Last Lord) of the Northern Ch’i (ca. 565–73),” in Albert E. Dien, ed., State and Society in Early Medieval China (Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press; Stanford: Stanford University Press, pp. 269–330. ———. 1990–1991. “A Question of Strength: Military Capability and Princess-bestowal in Imperial China’s Foreign Relations,” Monumenta Serica 39: 31–85. ———. 1995. Marriage, Kinship, and Power in Northern China (Brook- field, VT: Variorum). ———. 1995–1996. “Race and Class in Fifth Century China: theE mperor Kao-tsu’s Marriage Reform,” Early Medieval China 2: 86–117. Holoch, Paul. 1985. “Everyday Feudalism: The Subversive Stories of Ling Shuhua,” in Anna Gerstlacher, Ruth Keen, Wolfgang Kubin, Mar- git Miosga, and Jenny Schon, eds., Women and Literature in China (Bochum: Studienverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer), pp. 379–93. Hom, Sharon. 1992. “Female Infanticide in China: The Human Rights Specter and Thoughts toward (An)Other Vision,” Columbia Human Rights Law Review 23.2: 249–314. Excerpt reprinted in Tahirih V. Lee, ed., Law, the State, and Society in China, vol. 2 (New York and Lon- don: Garland Publishing, Inc., 1997), pp. 287–333. ———. 1994. “Engendering Chinese Legal Studies: Gatekeeping, Master Discourses, and Other Challenges,” Signs: Journal of Women in Cul- ture and Society 19.4: 1020–47. Reprinted in Tahirih V. Lee, ed., Law, the State, and Society in China, vol. 1 (New York and London: Garland Publishing, Inc., 1997), pp. 42–69. 78 Women in China: A Bibliography

Honig, Emily. 1983. “The Contract Labor System and Women Workers: Pre-Liberation Cotton Mills of Shanghai,” Modern China 9.4: 421–54. ———. 1984. “Private Issues, Public Discourse: The Life and Times of Yu Luojin,” Pacific Affairs 57.2: 252–65. ———. 1985. “Burning Incense, Pledging Sisterhood: Communities of Women Workers in the Shanghai Cotton Mills, 1919–1949,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 10.4: 700–14. ———. 1986. Sisters and Strangers: Women in the Shanghai Cotton Mills, 1919–1949 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 1996. “Christianity, Feminism, and Communism: The Life and Times of Deng Yuzhi,” in Daniel H. Bays, ed., Christianity in China: From the Eighteenth Century to the Present (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 243–62. ———. 2000. “Iron Girls Revisited: Gender and the Politics of Work in the Cultural Revolution, 1966–1976,” in Barbara Entwisle and Gail E. Henderson, eds., Re-Drawing Boundaries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 97–110. ———. 2002. “Maoist Mappings of Gender: Reassessing the Red Guards,” in Susan Brownell and Jeffery Wasserstrom, eds., Chinese Feminini- ties/Chinese Masculinities (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 255–68. ———. 2003. “Socialist Sex: The Cultural Revolution Revisited,”Modern China 29.2: 143–75. Honig, Emily, and Gail Hershatter. 1988. Personal Voices: Chinese Women in the 1980’s (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Hong, Jeesoon. 2007. “The Chinese Gentlewoman in the Public Gaze: Ling Shuhua in Twentieth-century China and Britain,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 235–52. Hong, Lawrence K. 1976. “The Role of Women in the People’s Republic of China: Legacy and Change,” Social Problems 23.5: 545–57. ———. 1987. “Potential Effects of the One-child Policy on Gender Equal- ity in the People’s Republic of China,” Gender and Society 1.3: 317–26. Hong Zhang, Jeanne. 2004. The Invention of a Discourse: Women’s Poetry from Contemporary China (Leiden: CNWS Publications). Hooper, Beverly. 1984. “China’s Modernization: Are Young Women Going to Lose out?” Modern China 10.2: 317–43. ———. 1998. “‘Flower Vase and Housewife’: Women and Consumerism Women in China: A Bibliography 79

in Post-Mao China,” in Krishna Sen and Maila Stivens, eds., Gender and Power in Affluent Asia (London: Routledge), pp. 167–94. ———. 1999. “Researching Women’s Lives in Contemporary China,” in Antonia Finnane and Anne McLaren, eds., Dress, Sex and Text in Chi- nese Culture (Clayton: Monash Asia Institute), pp. 143–63. Hopkins, Barbara E. “State and Market Provision of Housing in Shang- hai,” in Irene Tinker and Gale Summerfield, eds., Women’s Rights to House and Land: China, Laos, Vietnam (Boulder, CO; London: Lynne Rienner), pp. 207–22. ———. 2007. “Western Cosmetics in the Gendered Development of Consumer Culture in China,” Feminist Economics 13.3–4: 287–306. Hosie, Dorothea Soothill. 1930. Portrait of a Chinese Lady and Certain of Her Contemporaries (New York, NY: Morrow). Hou, Sharon Shih-jiuan. 1986. “Women’s Literature,” in William H. Nien- hauser, ed., The Indiana Companion to Traditional ChineseL iterature (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press), pp. 175–94. Howell, Jude. 1996. “The Struggle for Survival: Prospects for the Women’s Federation in Post-Mao China,” World Development 24.1: 129–43. ———. 1998. “Gender, Civil Society and the State in China,” in Vicky Randall and Georgina Waylen, eds., Gender, Politics and the State (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 166–84. ———. 2000a. “Organising around Women and Labour in China: Uneasy Shadows, Uncomfortable Alliances,” Communist and Post- Communist Studies 33.3: 355–77. ———. 2000b. “Shifting Relationships and Competing Discourses in Post-Mao China: The All-China Women’s Federation and the Peo- ple’s Republic,” in Susie Jacobs, Ruth Jacobson, and Jen Marchbank, eds., States of Conflict: Gender, Violence, and Resistance(London; New York, NY: Zed Books), pp. 125–43. ———. 2002. “Women’s Political Participation in China: Struggling to Hold up Half the Sky,” Parliamentary Affairs 55.1: 43–56. ———. 2004. “When Competitive Elections in China let Women down,” Nordic Institute of Asian Studies Nytt 1: 18–20. ———. 2005. “Women’s Organisations and Civil Society in China: Mak- ing a Difference,” in Jude Howell and Diane Mulligan, eds., Gender and Civil Society: Transcending Boundaries (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 54–77. ———. 2006. “Women’s Political Participation in China: In whose Inter- ests Elections?” Journal of Contemporary China 15.49: 603–19. 80 Women in China: A Bibliography

HRIC [Human Rights in China]. 1995. Caught between Tradition and the State: Violations of the Human Rights of Chinese Women (New York, NY: HRIC). Hsiang-ts’un. 1992. “Shen-shen,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 199– 203. Hsieh, Bao-Hua. 1993. “The Acquisition of Concubines in China, 14th–17th Centuries,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 1: 125–200. ———. 1997. “Female Hierarchy in Customary Practice: The Status of Concubines in Seventeenth-Century China,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 5: 55–114. ———. 2000. “From Charwoman to Empress Dowager: Serving Women in the Ming Palace,” Ming Studies 42: 26–80. Hsieh, Daniel. 2007. Love and Women in Early Chinese Fiction (Hong Kong: Chinese University Press). Hsieh, Ding-hwa E. 1999. “Images of Women in Ch’an Buddhist Liter- ature of the Sung Period,” in Peter N. Gregory and Daniel A. Getz, Jr., eds., Buddhism in the Sung (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 148–87. ———. 2000. “Buddhist Nuns in Sung China (960–1279),” Journal of Sung-Yuan Studies 30: 63–96. Hsieh, Ping-ying. 1986. Autobiography of a Chinese Girl, Chi Tsui, trans. (London; New York, NY: Pandora). ———. 1992. “The Family Prison,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 156– 66. Hsiu-ying. 1992. “My Escape from Hardship to a Free Life,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 167–74. Hsiung, Ann-Marie. 1994. “The Images of Women in Early Chinese Poetry: The Book of Songs, Han Ballads and Palace Style Verse of the Liang Dynasty,” Chinese Culture 35.4: 81–90. Hsiung, Ping-chen. 1994. “Constructed Emotions: The Bond between Mothers and Sons in Late Imperial China,” Late Imperial China 15.1: 87–117. ———. 1995. “To Nurse the Young: Breastfeeding and Infant Feeding in Late Imperial China,” Journal of Family History 20.3: 217–38. Women in China: A Bibliography 81

———. 2005a. A Tender Voyage: Children and Childhood in Late Impe- rial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 2005b. “Seeing Neither the Past Nor the Future: The Trouble of Positioning Women in Modern China,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 14–39. ———. 2007. “Female Gentility in Transition and Transmission: Mother- daughter Ties in Ming/Qing China,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 97–116. Hsiung, Ping-Chun. 1996. Living Rooms as Factories: Class, Gender and the Satellite Factory System in Taiwan (Philadelphia, PA: Temple Uni- versity Press). Hsiung, Ping-Chun, and Yuk-Lin Renita Wong. 1998. “Jie Gui—Con- necting the Tracks: Chinese Women’s Activism Surrounding the 1995 World Conference on Women in Beijing,” Gender and History 10.3: 470–97. Hsiung Ping-Chun, Maria Jaschok, Cecilia Milwertz, and Red Chan, eds. 2001. Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Muslims and Queers (Oxford: Berg). Hsu, C.Y. “Ch’iu Chin: Revolutionary Martyr,” Asian Culture (Asian- Pacific Culture) Quarterly 22.2: 75–94. Hsu Pi-ching. 2000. “Courtesans and Scholars in the Writings of Feng Menglong: Transcending Status and Gender,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 2.1: 40–77. ———. 2006. Beyond Eroticism: A Historian’s Reading of Humor in Feng Menglong’s Child’s Folly (Lanham, MD: University Press of America). ———. 2007. “Tang Saier and Yongle: Contested Images of a Rebel Woman and a Monarch in Ming-Qing Narratives,” Ming Studies 56: 6–36. Hsüeh, Daphne. 1981. “Why Nora? Ibsen’s ‘A Doll’s House’ in China and Its Early Imitations,” Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Asso- ciation 16.3: 1–17. Hu, Chi-Hsi. 1974. “The Sexual Revolution in the Kiangsi Soviet,” The China Quarterly 59: 477–90. Hu, Lenny, trans. 2003. In the Inner Quarters: Erotic Stories from Ling Menchu’s Two Slaps (Vancouver: Arsenal Pulp). Hu P’in-ch’ing. 1966. Li Ch’ing-chao (New York, NY: Twayne). Hu, Shih. 1992. “Women’s Place in Chinese History,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 3–15. 82 Women in China: A Bibliography

Hu, Siao-chen. 2005. “The Daughter’s Vision of National Crisis: Tianyuhua and a Woman’s Construction of the Late Ming,” in David Der-wei Wang and Shang Wei, eds., Dynastic Crisis and Cultural Inno- vation: From the Late Ming to the Late Qing and beyond (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 200–34. ———. 2008. “The Construction of Gender and Genre in the 1910s New Media: Evidence from The Ladies’ Journal,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Discourse: Trans- formations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 349–82. Hu Ying. 1993. “Angling with Beauty: Women as Narrative Bait in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 15: 99–112. ———. 1997. “Re-ConfiguringNei/Wai : Writing the Women Traveller in the Late Qing,” Late Imperial China 18.1: 39–71. ———. 2000. Tales of Translation: Composing the New Woman in China, 1899–1918 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 2001. “Naming the First ‘New Woman’: The Case of Kang Aide,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 3.2: 196–231. Reprinted in Rebecca E. Karl and Peter Zarrow, eds., Rethink- ing the 1898 Reform Period: Political and Cultural Change in Late Qing China (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center, 2002), pp. 180–211. ———. 2004. “Writing Qiu Jin’s Life: Wu Zhiying and Her Family Learn- ing,” Late Imperial China 25.2: 119–60. ———. 2007. “Qiu Jin’s Nine Burials: The Making of Public Monuments and Historical Memory,” Modern Chinese Literature and Culture 19.1: 138–91. ———. 2008. “‘Tossing the Brush’? Wu Zhiying (1868–1934) and the Uses of Calligraphy,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 57–85. Hu-Sterk, Florence. 1992. “Les ‘poèmes de lamentation du palais’ sous les Tang: La vie recluse des dames de la Cour,” Études chinoises 11.2: 7–33. Hua, Chang-ming. 1984. “Peasants, Women and Revolution—CCP Mar- riage Reform in the Shaan-Gan-Ning Border Area,” Republican China 10.1b: 1–24. Hua Wei. 1994. “The Lament of Frustrated Talents: An Analysis of Three Women’s Plays in Late Imperial China,” Ming Studies 32: 28–42. Women in China: A Bibliography 83

———. 2006. “How Dangerous can the Peony Be? Textual Space, Caizi Mudanting, and Naturalizing the Erotic,” Journal of Asian Studies 65.4: 741–62. Huang, Chien-yu Julia, and Robert P. Weller. 1998. “Merit and Mother- ing: Women and Social Welfare in Taiwanese Buddhism,” Journal of Asian Studies 57.2: 379–96. Huang, Martha. 1999. “A Woman Has so Many Parts to Her Body, Life is Very Hard Indeed,” in Valerie Steele and John S. Major, China Chic: East Meets West (New Haven, CT; London: Yale University Press), pp. 133–39. Huang, Martin W. 1998. “Sentiments of Desire: Thoughts on the Cult of Qing in Ming-Qing Literature,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 20: 153–84. ———. 2001. Desire and Fictional Narrative in Late Imperial China (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center). ———. 2006. Negotiating Masculinities in Late Imperial China (Hono- lulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). Huang, Nicole. 2005. Women, War, Domesticity: Shanghai Literature and Popular Culture of the 1940s (Leiden: Brill). Huang, Philip C. C. 1990. The Peasant Family and Rural Development in the Yangzi Delta, 1350–1988 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 2001. “Women’s Choices under the Law: Marriage, Divorce, and Illicit Sex in the Qing and the Republic,” Modern China 27.1: 3–59. ———. 2005. “Divorce Law Practices and the Origins, Myths, and Real- ities of Judicial ‘Mediation’ in China,” Modern China 31.2: 151–203. Huang, Tsui-mei. 2004. “Gender Differentiation in Jin State Jade Regula- tions,” in Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds.,Gender and Chinese Archaeology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 137–60. Huang Xiyi. 1999. “Divided Gender, Divided Women: State Policy and the Labour Market,” in Jackie West, Zhao Minghua, Chang Xiangqun and Cheng Yuan, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Trans- formation (Basingstoke, Hampshire; London: Macmillan Press; New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 90–107. Huang Yingying, et al. 2004. “HIV/AIDS Risk among Brothel-Based Female Sex Workers in China: Assessing the Terms, Content, and Knowledge of Sex Work,” American Sexually Transmitted Diseases Association 33.11: 695–700. Huang, Youqin. 2001. “Gender, hukou, and the Occupational Attain- ment of Female Migrants in China (1985–1990),” Environment and Planning A, 33.2: 257–79. 84 Women in China: A Bibliography

Huang, Yufu. 1995. “Peking Opera: A Window on Changes in Chinese Women’s Social Status (1790–1937),” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gender Relations and Social Models (Beijing: Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 454–78. ———. 2004. “Chinese Women’s Status as Seen through Peking Opera,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Femi- nist Press), pp. 30–38. Humana, Charles, and Wang Wu. 1982. The Chinese Way of Love (Hong Kong: CFW Publications). Hung-ying. 1992. “Scientific Entrepreneurship,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 186–91. Hunter, Jane. 1984. The Gospel of Gentility: American Women Mission- aries in Turn-of-the-Century China (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press). Huntington, Rania. 2000. “Foxes and Sex in Late Imperial Chinese Narrative,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 2.1: 78–128. ———. 2003. Alien Kind: Foxes and Late Imperial Chinese Narrative (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center). Hyde, Sandra Teresa. 2000. “Selling Sex and Sidestepping the State: Pros- titutes, Condoms, and HIV/AIDS Prevention in Southwest China,” East Asia: An International Quarterly 18.4: 108–36. ———. 2001. “Sex Tourism Practices on the Periphery: Eroticizing E thnicity and Pathologizing Sex on the Lancang,” in Nancy N. Chen, Constance D. Clark, Suzanne Z. Gottschang, and Lyn Jeffery, eds., China Urban: Ethnographies of Contemporary Culture (Durham, NC: Duke University Press), pp. 143–62. ———. 2002. “The Cultural Politics of HIV/AIDS and the Chinese State in Late-Twentieth Century Yunnan,” Tsantsa 7: 56–65. ———. 2003. “When Riding a Tiger It Is Difficult to Dismount: STIs and HIV/AIDS in Contemporary China,” Yale China Health Journal 2.2: 72–82. ———. 2007a. Eating Spring Rice: The Cultural Politics of AIDS in South- west China (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press). ———. 2007b. “Sex Tourism and the Lure of the Ethnic Erotic in South- west China,” in Lionel M. Jensen and Timothy B. Weston, eds., China’s Transformations: The Stories beyond the Headlines (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 216–39. Women in China: A Bibliography 85

Idema, Wilt L. 1984. “The Story of Ssu-ma Hsiang-ju and Cho Wen- chün in Vernacular Literature of the Yüan and Early Ming Dynasties,” T’oung Pao 70: 60–109. ———. 1997. “The Pilgrimage to Taishan in the Dramatic Literature of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries,”Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 19: 23–57. ———. 1998. “Female Talent and Female Virtue: Xu Wei’s Nü zhuang yuan and Meng Chengshun’s Zhenwen ji,” in Hua Wei 華瑋 and Wang Ai ling 王璦玲, eds., Ming-Qing xiqu guoji yantaohui lunwen ji 明清戲曲國際研討會論文集 (Taibei: Zhongyang yanjiuyuan Zhongguo wenzhesuo), pp. 549–72. ———. 1999a. “Male Fantasies and Female Realities: Chu Shu-chen and Chang Yü-niang and Their Biographers,” in Harriet T. Zurndorfer, ed., Chinese Women in the Imperial Past: New Perspectives (Leiden: Brill), pp. 19–52. ———. 1999b. “Changben Texts in the Nüshu Repertoire of Southern Hunan,” in Vibeke Bordahl, ed., The Eternal Storyteller: Oral Litera- ture in Modern China (Surrey, Eng.: Curzon Press) (Nordic Institute of Asian Studies; Studies in Asian topics, no. 24), pp. 95–114. ———. 2000. “Guanyin’s Acolytes,” in Jan A. M. De Meyer and Peter M. Engelfriet, eds., Linked Faiths: Essays on Chinese Religions and Traditional Culture in Honor of Kristofer Schipper (Leiden: Brill), pp. 205–26. ———. 2001–2002. “Evil Parents and Filial Offspring: Some Comments on the Xiangshan baojuan and Related Texts,” Studies in Central and East Asian Religions 12/13: 1–40. ———. 2003. “‘What Eyes May Light upon my Sleeping Form?’: Tang Xianzu’s Transformation of His Sources, with a Translation of ‘Du Liniang Craves Sex and Returns to Life,’” Asia Major 3rd series 16.1: 111–45. ———. 2008a. Personal Salvation and Filial Piety: Two Precious Scroll Narratives of Guanyin and Her Acolytes (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). ———, trans. 2008b. Meng Jiangnü Brings Down the Great Wall: Ten Ver- sions of a Chinese Legend; with an Essay by Haiyan Lee (Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press). ———, 2009. Heroines of Jiangyong: Chinese Narrative Ballads in Women’s Script (Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press). Idema, Wilt, and Beata Grant. 2004. The Red Brush: Writing Women of Imperial China (Cambridge MA: Harvard University Asia Center). 86 Women in China: A Bibliography

In Young Chung. 1999. “A Buddhist View of Women: A Comparative Study of the Rules for Bhiksunis and Bhiksus Based on the Chinese Pratimosa,” Journal of Buddhist Ethics 6: 50–53. Institute for Health Science. 2003. “Yunnan, China, 1980–1999,” in Marjorie A. Koblinsky, ed., Reducing Maternal Mortality: Learning from Bolivia, China, Egypt, Honduras, Indonesia, Jamaica and Zim- babwe (Washington, DC: The World Bank), pp. 41–50. Ip Chung-yan. 2004. “Searching for the Gendered Subjectivities of Life Insurance Agents,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 300–22. Ip, Hung-Yok. 2003. “Fashioning Appearances: Feminine Beauty in Chinese Communist Revolutionary Culture,” Modern China 29.3: 329–61. Irwin, Lee. 1990. “Divinity and Salvation: The Great Goddesses of China,” Asian Folklore Studies 49.1: 53–68. Ishihara, Akira, and Howard S. Levy. 1989. The Tao of Sex (Lower Lake, CA: Integral Publishing). Itakura Masaaki. 2003. “Representations of Politicalness and Regionality in Wen-chi’s Return to China,” Acta Asiatica 84: 20–41. Ivanhoe, Philip J. 2000. “Mengzi, Xunzi, and Modern Feminist E thics,” in Chenyang Li, ed., The Sage and the Second Sex: Confucianism, Ethics, and Gender (Chicago, IL; La Salle, IL: Open Court), pp. 57–74. Jacka, Tamara. 1990. “Back to the Wok: Women and Employment in Chinese Industry in the 1980’s,” The Australian Journal of Chinese Affairs 24: 1–23. ———. 1992. “The Public/Private Dichotomy and the Gender Divi- sion of Rural Labour,” in Andrew Watson, ed., Economic Reform and Social Change in China (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 117– 43. ———. 1997. Women’s Work in Rural China: Change and Continuity in an Era of Reform (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press). ———. 1998. “Working Sisters Answer Back: The Presentation and Self- Presentation of Women in China’s Floating Population,” China Infor- mation 13.1: 43–75. ———. 1999. “Researching Women’s Work and Gender Division of Labour in the PRC,” in Antonia Finnane and Anne McLaren, eds., Dress, Sex and Text in Chinese Culture (Clayton: Monash Asia Insti- tute), pp. 263–76. Women in China: A Bibliography 87

———. 2000. “‘My Life as a Migrant Worker’: Women in Rural-Urban Migration in Contemporary China.” Intersections 4. http://wwwsshe .murdoch.edu.au/intersections/ ———. 2004. “Migrant Women’s Stories,” in Arianne M. Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women in Rural-to-Urban Migra- tion in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 279–85. ———. 2005. Rural Women in Urban China: Gender, Migration, and Social Change (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe). Jacka, Tamara, and Arianne M. Gaetano. 2004. “Introduction: Focusing on Migrant Women,” in Arianne M. Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women in Rural-to-Urban Migration in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 1–38. Jacka, Tamara, and Josko Petkovic. 1998. “Ethnography and Video: Researching Women in China’s Floating Population,” Intersections, inaugural issue. http://wwwsshe.murdoch.edu.au/intersections/ Jacka, Tamara, and Xianlin Song, trans. 2004. “My Life as a Migrant Worker,” in Arianne M. Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women in Rural-to-Urban Migration in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 286–307. Jackal, Patricia Stranahan. 1981. “Changes in Policy for Yan’an Women, 1935–1947,” Modern China 7.1: 83–112. Jacquet, Raphael. 1992. “Le Nüshu: une forme de sous-culture féminine vieille de plusieurs siècles,” Perspectives chinoises 3: 37–39. Jackson, Beverley. 1997. Splendid Slippers: A Thousand Years of an Erotic Custom (Berkeley, CA: Ten Speed Press). James, Jean M. 1995. “An Iconographic Study of Xiwangmu during the Han Dynasty,” Artibus Asiae 55.1–2: 17–41. Jancar-Webster, Barbara. 1978. Women under Communism: A Cross- National Analysis of Women in Communist Societies (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins Press). Jankowiak, William R. 1993. Sex, Death, and Hierarchy in a Chinese City: An Anthropological Account (New York, NY: Columbia Univer- sity Press). ———. 2002. “Proper Men and Proper Women: Parental Affection in the Chinese Family,” in Susan Brownell and Jeffery N. Wasserstrom, eds., Chinese Femininities/Chinese Masculinities A Reader (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 361–80. Jaschok, Maria. 1984. “On the Lives of Women Unwed by Choice in Pre- Communist China,” Republican China 10.1a: 42–55. 88 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1988. Concubines and Bondservants: The Social History of a Chinese Custom (London: Zed Press). ———. 1994. “Chinese ‘Slave’ Girls in Yunnan-Fu: Saving (Chinese) Womanhood and (Western) Souls, 1930–1991,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servi- tude and Escape (London: Zed Books), pp. 171–97. Jaschok, Maria, and Suzanne Miers, eds. 1994. Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servitude and Escape (London: Zed Books). ———. 1994. “Women in the Chinese Patriarchal System: Submission, Servitude, Escape and Collusion,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servitude and Escape (London: Zed Books), pp. 1–24. Jaschok, Maria, Cecilia N. Milwertz, and Ping-chun Hsiung. 2001. “Introduction,” in Ping-Chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia N. Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Mus- lims, Queers (Oxford; New York, NY: Berg), pp. 3–21. Jaschok, Maria, and Shui Jingjun. 2000. “‘Outsider within’: Speaking to Excursions across Cultures,” Feminist Theory 1: 33–58. ———. 2001. The History of Women’s Mosques in Chinese Islam: A Mosque of Their Own (Richmond: Curzon). ———. 2005. “Gender, Religion and Little Traditions: Henanese Women Singing Minguo,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 242–81. Jay, Jennifer. 1990. “Vignettes of Chinese Women in Tang Xi’an (618– 906): Individualism in Wu Zetian, Yang Guifei, Yu Xuanji, and Li Wa,” Chinese Culture 31.1: 77–89. ———. 1996. “Imagining Matriarchy: ‘Kingdoms of Women’ in Tang China,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 116.2: 220–29. Jeffreys, Elaine. 1997a. “‘Dangerous Amusements’: Prostitution and Karaoke Halls in Contemporary China,” Asian Studies Review 20.3: 43–54. ———, guest ed. 1997b. Prostitution in Contemporary China, Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.1 (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe). ———. 1997c. “Guest Editor’s Introduction,” in Elaine Jeffreys, guest ed., Prostitution in Contemporary China, Chinese Sociology and Anthro- pology 30.1: 3–27. ———. 2004a. China, Sex, and Prostitution (New York, NY: Routledge- Curzon). ———. 2004b. “Feminist Prostitution Debates: Are there Any Sex Workers Women in China: A Bibliography 89

in China?” in Anne McLaren, ed., Chinese Women—Living and Work- ing (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 83–105. ———, ed. 2006a. Sex and Sexuality in China (London; New York, NY: Routledge). ———. 2006b. “Introduction: Talking Sex and Sexuality in China,” in E laine Jeffreys, ed., Sex and Sexuality in China (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 1–20. ———. 2006c. “Debating the Legal Regulation of Sex-related Bribery and Corruption in the People’s Republic of China,” in Sex and Sexu- ality in China (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 159–78. Jefferson, G. H., and T. G. Rawski. 1992. “Underemployment, and Employment Policy in China’s Cities,” Modern China 18.1: 42–71. Jiang, Rongsheng. 1997. “Identifying Prostitution,” in Elaine Jeffreys, guest ed., Prostitution in Contemporary China, Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.1: 28–32. Jiang, Yongping. 2004. “Employment and Chinese Urban Women under Two Systems,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Hold- ing up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 207–20. Jiang, Yu. 2004. “Ritual Practice, Status, and Gender Identity: Western Zhou Tombs at Baoji,” in Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds., Gender and Chinese Archaeology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 117–36. Jiang Zhaoshen. 1967. “The Identity of Yang Mei-tzu and the Paintings of Ma Yuan,” National Palace Museum Bulletin 2.2: 1–15; and 2.3: 8–14. Jiao Tianlong. 1995. “Gender Relations in Prehistoric Chinese Society: Archaeological Discoveries,” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gender Relations and Social Models (Beijing: Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 91–126. ———. 2001. “Gender Studies in Chinese Neolithic Archaeology,” in Bettina Arnold and Nancy L. Wicker, eds., Gender and the Archaeol- ogy of Death (Walnut Creek, CA: Rowman and Littlefield, Altamira), pp. 51–62. Jin, Jungwon. 2004. “Of the Women, By the Women, or For the Women?—Rewriting a Brief History of the Ladies’ Journal (Funü zazhi), 1915–1931,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 12: 1–36. Jin, Yihong. 1998. “The Current Situation of Women’sE ducational Qual- ity and a Vision of Its Future Development,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 31.2: 68–81. 90 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2001. “The All China Women’s Federation: Challenges and Trends,” in Ping-Chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Muslims, Queers (Oxford: Berg), pp. 123–40. ———. 2004. “Rural Women and Their Road to Public Participation,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Femi- nist Press), pp. 221–41. Jin Yihong, Kimberley Ens Manning and Lianyun Chu. 2006. “Rethink- ing the ‘Iron Girls’: Gender and Labour during the Chinese Cultural Revolution,” Gender and History 18.3: 613–34. Johannsson, Sten, and Ola Nygren. 1991. “The Missing Girls of China: A New Demographic Account,” Population and Development Review 17.1: 35–51. Johansson, Perry. 1998–99. “White Skin, Large Breasts: Chinese Beauty Product Advertising as Cultural Discourse,” China Information 13.2– 3: 59–84. Johnson, Elizabeth. 1975. “Women and Childbearing in Kwan Mun Hau Village: A Study of Social Change,” in Margery Wolf and Roxane Witke, eds., Women in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford Uni- versity Press), pp. 215–41. ———. 1988. “Grieving for the Dead, Grieving for the Living: Funeral Laments of Hakka Women,” in James L. Watson and Evelyn Rawski, eds., Death Ritual in Late Imperial and Modern China (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press), pp. 135–63. ———. 2003. “Singing of Separation, Lamenting Loss: Hakka Women’s E xpressions of Separation and Reunion,” in Charles Stafford, ed., Living with Separation in China: Anthropological Accounts (London: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 27–52. Johnson, Kay Ann. 1983. Women, the Family and Peasant Revolution in China (Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press). ———. 1993. “Chinese Orphanages: Saving China’s Abandoned Girls,” Australian Journal of Chinese Affairs 30: 61–87. ———. 1996. “The Politics of the Revival of Infant Abandonment in China, with Special Reference to Hunan,” Population and Develop- ment Review 22.1: 77–98. ———. 2004. Wanting a Daughter, Needing a Son: Abandonment, Adop- tion and Orphanage Care in China (St. Paul, MN: Yeong and Yeong). Johnson, Kay Ann, Banghan Huang, and Liyao Wang. 1998. “Infant Abandonment and Adoption in China,” Population and Development Women in China: A Bibliography 91

Review 24.3: 469–94. Reprinted in Kay Ann Johnson ed., Wanting a Daughter, Needing a Son: Abandonment, Adoption and Orphanage Care in China (St. Paul, MN: Yeong and Yeong), pp. 76–134. Johnson, Marshall, William L. Parish, and Elizabeth Lin. 1987. “Chinese Women, Rural Society and External Markets,” Economic Development and Cultural Change 35.2: 257–78. Jones, Carol. 1991. “Prohibition on Female Inheritance of Land and ‘Small Houses’ in that Part of Hong Kong Known as the New Ter- ritories,” in C. Howarth, C. Jones, C. Petersen and H. Samuels, eds., Report to the United Nations on the Implementation of the Interna- tional Covenant on Civil and Political Rights in Hong Kong (Hong Kong: Hong Kong Council of Women). ———. 2004. “The New Territories Inheritance Law: Colonialization and the Élites,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gen- dering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 34–59. Jordan, Ann D. 1994. “Women’s Rights in the People’s Republic of China: Patriarchal Wine Poured from a Socialist Bottle,” Journal of Chinese Law 8.1: 47–104. Judd, Ellen, R. 1989. “Niangjia: Chinese Women and Their Natal Fami- lies,” Journal of Asian Studies 48.3: 525–44. ———. 1990. “‘Men are More Able’: Rural Chinese Women’s Conceptions of Gender and Agency,” Pacific Affairs 63: 40–61. ———. 1990. “Alternative Development Strategies for Women in Rural China,” Development and Change 21.1: 23–42. ———. 1994. Gender and Power in Rural North China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 1998. “Reconsidering China’s Marriage Law Campaign: Toward a De-Orientalized Feminist Perspective,” Asian Journal of Women’s Studies 4.1: 8–26. ———. 2002. The Chinese Women’s Movement between State and Market (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 2005. “Women on the Move: Women’s Kinship, Residence, and Networks in Rural Shandong,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 97–118. Judge, Joan. 1997. “Citizens or Mothers of Citizen? Reimagining Femi- ninity in Late Qing Women’s Textbooks,” Transactions of the Interna- tional Conference of Eastern Studies 42: 102–14. 92 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2000. “Meng Mu Meets the Modern: Female Exemplars in Early- Twentieth-Century Textbooks for Girls and Women,” Jindai Zhong- guo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 8: 129–77. ———. 2001. “Talent, Virtue, and the Nation: Chinese Nationalisms and Female Subjectivities in the Early Twentieth Century,” American His- torical Review 106.2: 765–803. ———. 2002a. “Reforming the Feminine: Female Literacy and the Legacy of 1898,” in Rebecca E. Karl and Peter Zarrow, eds., Rethink- ing the 1898 Reform Period: Political and Cultural Change in Late Qing China (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 158–79. ———. 2002b. “Citizens or Mothers of Citizens: Gender and the Mean- ing of Modern Chinese Citizenship,” in Merle Goldman and E lizabeth J. Perry, eds., Changing Meanings of Citizenship in Modern China (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 23–43. ———. 2003. “Beyond Nationalism: Gender and the Chinese Student E xperience in Japan in the Early 20th Century,” in Luo Jiurong and Lü Miaofen, eds., Wusheng zhi sheng: vol. 3, Jindai Zhongguo de funü yu wenhua (1600–1950) 無聲之聲 (III) 近代中國的婦女與文化 (1600–1950) (Voices amid Silence: Women and Culture in Modern China (1600–1950), vol. 3) (Taipei: Zhongyang yanjiuyuan Jindai shi yanjiusuo), pp. 359–93. ———. 2004. “Blended Wish Images: Chinese and Western Exemplary Women at the Turn of the Twentieth Century,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in China 6.1: 102–35. ———. 2005. “Between Nei and Wai: Chinese Woman Students in Japan in the Early Twentieth Century,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 121–43. ———. 2007. “Expanding the Feminine/National Imaginary: Social and Martial Heroines in Late Qing Women’s Journals,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Mod- ern Chinese History) 15: 1–32. ———. 2008a. The Precious Raft of History: The Past, the West, and the Woman Question in China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 2008b. “Mediated Imaginings: Biographies of Western Women and Their Japanese Sources in Late Qing China,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Dis- course: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 147–66. Women in China: A Bibliography 93

Kajiyama, Yuichi. 1982. “Women in Buddhism,” The Eastern Buddhist 15: 53–70. Kalinowski, Marc. 1985. “La transmission du dispositif des neuf palais sous les Six-dynasties,” Tantric and Buddhist Studies in Honour of R. A. Stein, ed. Michel Strickmann, vol. 3, Mémoires chinois et bouddhiques 22: 773–811. Kandiyoti, Deniz. 1990. “Women and Rural Development Policies: The Changing Agenda,” Development and Change 21.1: 5–22. Kane, Penny. 1985. “The Single-child Family Policy in the Cities,” in E lisabeth Croll, Delia Davin, and Penny Kane, eds., China’s One-child Family Policy (Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan), pp. 83–113. ———. 1987. The Second Billion: Population and Family Planning in China (New York, NY: Penguin Books). Kang, Xiaofei. 2006. The Cult of the Fox: Power, Gender, and Popular Religion in Late Imperial and Modern China (New York, NY: Colum- bia University Press). Karetsky, Patricia. 1999. “The Representation of Women in Medieval China: Recent Archaeological Evidence,” T’ang Studies 17: 213–71. ———. 2002–3. “Wu Zetian and Buddhist Art of the Tang Dynasty,” T’ang Studies 20–21: 113–50. Karl, Rebecca E. 2002. “‘Slavery’, Citizenship, and Gender in Late Qing China’s Global Context,” in Rebecca Karl and Peter Zarrow, eds., Rethinking the 1898 Reform Period: Political and Cultural China in Late Qing China (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 212–44. Karl, Rebecca E., and Peter Zarrow, eds. 2002. Rethinking the 1898 Reform Period: Political and Cultural Change in Late Qing China (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center). Karlgren, Bernhard. 1930. “Some Fecundity Symbols in Ancient China,” Bulletin of the School of Far Eastern Antiquities 2: 1–65. Kaufman, Joan. 1993. “The Cost of IUD Failure in China,” Studies in Family Planning 24.3: 194–96. Kaufman, Joan, Kaining Zhang and Jing Fang. 1997. “Rural Chinese Women’s Unmet Need for Reproductive Health Services,” in 23rd IUSSP General Population Conference, Symposium on Demography of China (Beijing: China Population Association), pp. 485–90. Kaufman, Joan, Zhang Erli, and Xie Zhenming. 2007. “Quality of Care in China: Scaling up a Pilot Project into a National Reform Program,” in Ruth Simmons, Peter Fajans, and Laura Ghiron, eds., From Pilot Projects to Policies and Programs: Strategies for Scaling Up Innovations in Health Service Delivery (Geneva: WHO), pp. 53–70. 94 Women in China: A Bibliography

Kaufman, Joan, Zhang Zhirong, Qiao Xinjian, and Zhang Yang. 1989. “Family Planning Policy and Practice in China: A Study of Four Rural Counties,” Population and Development Review 15.4: 707–29. ———. 1992a. “The Creation of Family Planning Service Stations in China,” International Family Planning Perspectives 18.1: 18–23. ———. 1992b. “The Quality of Family Planning Services in Rural China,” Studies in Family Planning 23.2: 73–84. Kehry-Kurz, Doris. 1999. “Warum muß ein General ein Mann sein? Die Generalin Qin Liangyu und ihre Darstellung in biographischen Quel- len des 17. bis 19. Jahrhunderts,” in Monika Übelhör, ed., Frauenleben im traditionellen China: Grenzen und Möglichkeiten einer Rekonstruk- tion (Marburg: Universitätsbibliothek Marburg), pp. 60–95. Keightley, David N. 1999. “At the Beginning: The Status of Women in Neolithic and Shang China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 1.1: 1–63. Keith, Ronald C. 1997. “Legislating Women’s and Children’s ‘Rights and Interests’ in the PRC,” The China Quarterly 149: 29–55. Kelkar, Govind. 1988. “Two Steps back? New Agricultural Policies in China and the Women Question,” in Bina Agarwal, ed., Structures of Patriarchy: The State, the Community, and the Household (London; Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Zed Books), pp. 121–50. ———. 1989. Women and Rural Economic Reform in China. Occasional papers on history and society, 2nd ser., no.18 (New Delhi: Nehru Memorial Museum and Library). ———. 1990a. “Women and Rural Economic Reform in China,” Indian Journal of Social Science 3.3: 397–430. ———. 1990b. “Women and Rural Economic Reform in China,” Indian Journal of Asian Studies 2.1: 16–50. ———. 1990c. “The PRC at Forty: Women and the Land Question in China,” China Report (New Delhi) 26.2: 113–31. ———. 2004. “Gender Relations, Tourism and Ecological Effects in Li jiang, China,” in Ding Lu and William A. W. Neilson, eds., China’s West Region Development: Domestic Strategies and Global Implications (Singapore; River Edge, NJ: World Scientific), pp. 373–408. Kelkar, Govind, and Yunxian Wang. 1997. “Farmers, Women, and Eco- nomic Reform in China,” Bulletin of Concerned Asian Scholars 29.4: 69–77. Kelleher, Theresa. 1987. “Confucianism,” in Arvind Sharma, ed.,Women in World Religions (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 135–59. Women in China: A Bibliography 95

Kennedy, Thomas L., trans. and annot. 1993. Testimony of a Confucian Woman: The Autobiography of Mrs. Nie Zeng Jifen, 1852–1942 (Athens, GA: University of Georgia Press). Keung Lo, Yuet. 2008. “Conversion to Chastity: A Buddhist Catalyst in Early Imperial China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in China 10.1: 22–56. Khoo, Olivia. 2006. “Love in Ruins: Spectral Bodies in Wong Kar-wai’s In the Mood for Love,” in Fran Martin and Larissa Heinrich, eds., Embodied Modernities: Corporeality, Representation, and Chinese Cul- tures (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 235–52. King, Richard. 1989. “Images of Sexual Oppression in Zhu Lin’s Snake’s Pillow Collection,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 152–73. Kinney, Anne Behnke. 1993. “Infant Abandonment in Early China,” Early China 18: 107–38. ———, ed. 1995. Chinese Views of Childhood (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). ———. 1999. “Women in Ancient China,” in Bella Vivante, ed., Women’s Roles in Ancient Civilizations (Westport, CT: Greenwood Press), pp. 3–34. ———. 2004. Representations of Childhood and Youth in Early China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Kirkland, Russell. 1991. “Huang Ling-wei: A Taoist Priestess in T’ang China,” Journal of Chinese Religions 19: 47–73. ———. 1999. “Taoism,” in Serenity Young, ed., Encyclopedia of Women and World Religion (New York, NY: Macmillan), vol. 2, pp. 959–64. Kleinjans, Everett. 1990. “The Tao of Women and Men: Chinese Philos ophy and the Women’s Movement,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy 17.1: 99–127. Knapp, Bettina L. 1992. Images of Chinese Women: A Westerner’s View (Troy, NY: The Whitston Publishing Company). ———. 1997. “China’s Fragmented Goddess Images,” in Bettina L. Knapp, ed., Women in Myth (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 169–200. Knapp, Keith N. 2005. Selfless Offspring: Filial Children and Social Order in Medieval China (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). ———. 2006. “Creeping Absolutism: Parental Authority as Seen in Early Medieval Tales of Filial Offspring,” in Peter D. Hershock and Roger T. Ames, eds., Confucian Cultures of Authority (Albany, NY: State Uni- versity of New York Press), pp. 65–91. 96 Women in China: A Bibliography

Knechtges, David R. 1993. “The Poetry of an Imperial Concubine: The Favorite Beauty Ban,” Oriens Extremus 36: 127–44. Ko, Dorothy. 1992a. “Pursuing Talent and Virtue: Education and Women’s Culture in Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-century China,” Late Impe- rial China 13.1: 9–39. ———. 1992b. “The Complicity of Women in the Qing Good Woman Cult,” Family Process and Political Process in Modern Chinese History (Taipei: Institute of Modern History, Academia Sinica), part 1, pp. 453–88. ———. 1993. “A Man Teaching Ten Women: A Case in the Making of Gender Relations in Eighteenth-century China,” in Iroshi Ihari, ed., Yanagida Setsuko sensei koki kinen Chūgoku no dentō shakai to kazoku 柳田節子先生古稀記念中國の傳統社會と家族 [In Commemora- tion of Professor Yanagida Setsuko’s Seventieth Birthday: Traditional Society and Family in China] (Tokyo: Kyūko shoen), pp. 65–93. ———. 1994a. Teachers of the Inner Chambers: Women and Culture in Seventeenth-Century China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 1994b. “Lady-Scholars at the Door: The Practice of Gender Rela- tions in Eighteenth-Century Suzhou,” in John Hay, ed., Boundaries in China (London: Reaktion Books), pp. 198–216, 324–27. ———. 1996. “Thinking about Copulating: An Early-Qing Confucian Thinker’s Problem with Emotion and Words,” in Gail Hershatter, Emily Honig, Jonathan N. Lipman, and Randall Stross, eds., Remap- ping China: Fissures in Historical Terrain (Stanford, CA: Stanford Uni- versity Press), pp. 59–76. ———. 1997a. “The Body as Attire: The Shifting Meanings of Footbind- ing in Seventeenth-Century China,” Journal of Women’s History 8.4: 8–27. ———. 1997b. “The Written Word and the Bound Foot: A History of the Courtesan’s Aura,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford Uni- versity Press), pp. 74–100. ———. 1999. “Jazzing into Modernity: High Heels, Platforms, and Lotus Shoes,” in Valerie Steele and John S. Major, China Chic: East Meets West (New Haven, CT; London: Yale University Press), pp. 141–53. ———. 2001a. Every Step a Lotus: Shoes for Bound Feet (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). ———. 2001b. “The Presence of Antiquity: Ming Discourses on Footbinding’s Origins,” in Dieter Kuhn and Helga Stahl, eds., Die Gegenwart des Altertums: Formen und Funktionen des Altertums Women in China: A Bibliography 97

bezugs in den Hochkulturen der alten Welt (Heidelberg: Forum), pp. 493–512. ———. 2002. “Footbinding as Female Inscription,” in Benjamin A. E lman et al., eds., Rethinking Confucianism: Past and Present in China, Korea, and Vietnam (Los Angeles, CA: UCLA Asian Pacific Mono- graph Series), pp. 147–77. ———. 2003. “In Search of Footbinding’s Origins,” in Deng Xiaonan 鄧小南, ed., Tang Song nüxing yu shehui 唐宋女性與社會 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe), pp. 375–414. ———. 2005a. Cinderella’s Sisters: A Revisionist History of Footbinding (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). ———. 2005b. “The Subject of Pain,” in David Der-wei Wang and Shang Wei, eds., Dynastic Crisis and Cultural Innovation: From the Late Ming to the Late Qing and beyond (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 478–503. Ko, Dorothy, JaHyun Kim Habboush, and Joan R. Piggott, eds. 2003. Women and Confucian Cultures in Premodern China, Korea, and Japan (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). Ko, Dorothy, and Wang Zheng. 2006. “Introduction: Translating Femi- nisms in China,” Gender and History 18.3: 463–71. ———, eds. 2007. Translating Feminisms in China (Oxford: Blackwell). Kohn, Livia. 1989. “The Mother of the Tao,”Taoist Resources 1.2: 37–113. ———. 2001. “Doumu: The Mother of the Dipper,” Ming Qing yanjiu 8: 149–95. ———. 2004. “Immortal Parents and Universal Kin: Family Values in Medieval Daoism,” in Alan Chan and Sor-hoon Tan, eds., Filial Piety in Chinese Thought and History (London: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 91–109. Kolb, Raimund Th. 2006. “‘Übeltäter, Rächer und Rebellen’: Die han- zeitlichen ‘Jungen Männer’ (shaonian),” in Michael Friedrich et al., eds., Han-Zeit: Festschrift für Hans Stumpfeldt aus Anlaß seines 65. Geburtstages (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 425–42. Koo, Linda C. L. 1995. “Women, Health, and Medicine,” in Veronica Pearson and Benjamin K. P. Leung, eds., Women in Hong Kong (Hong Kong; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 215–43. Korabik, Karen. 1987. “Women at Work in China: The Struggle forE quality in a Changing Society,” Resources for Feminist Research 16.4: 33–34. Kralle, Jianfei. 2001. “Fan Ji und Wei Ji,” in Dennis Schilling and Jianfei Kralle, eds., Die Frau im alten China: Bild und Wirklichkeit (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner), pp. 53–73. 98 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2004. “Zu einigen Frauengestalten aus dem Lie nü zhuan,” in Jianfei Kralle and Dennis Schilling, eds., Schreiben über Frauen in China: Ihre Literarisierung im historischen Schrifttum und ihr gesellschaftlicher Status in der Geschichte (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 93–110. Kralle, Jianfei, with Roderich Ptak and Dennis Schilling. 1999. “Böse Brut: Bao Si und das Ende von König You,” Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellscheft 149.1: 145–72. Kralle, Jianfei, and Dennis Schilling, eds. 2004. Schreiben über Frauen in China: Ihre Literarisierung im historischen Schrifttum und ihr gesellschaftlicher Status in der Geschichte (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz). Kristeva, Julia. 1977. About Chinese Women (London: Marion Byars). Kruks, Sonia, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young, eds. 1989. Promissory Notes: Women in the Transition to Socialism (New York, NY: Monthly Review Press). Kuah-Pearce, Khun Eng, ed. 2008. Chinese Women and the Cyberspace (Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press). Kung, Lydia. 1976. “Factory Work, Women, and the Family in Taiwan: Changes in Self-Image and Status,” Signs: Journal of Women in Cul- ture and Society 2.1: 35–58. ———. 1981. “Perceptions of Work among Factory Women,” in Emily M. Ahern and Hill Gates, eds., The Anthropology of Taiwanese Women (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 184–211. ———. 1983. Factory Women in Taiwan (Ann Arbor, MI: UMI Research Press). Reprinted New York, NY: Columbia University Press, 1994. Kuriyama, Shigehisa. 2004. “Angry Women and the History of Chinese Medicine,” in Michael Worton and Nan Wilson-Tagoe, eds., National Healths: Gender, Sexuality and Health in a Cross-Cultural Context (London: UCL Press), pp. 179–90. Kwok, Pui-Lan. 1992. Chinese Women and Christianity, 1860–1927 (Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press). ———. 1996. “Chinese Women and Protestant Christianity at the Turn of the Twentieth Century,” in Daniel H. Bays, ed., Christianity in China: from the Eighteenth Century to the Present (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 194–208. Kwok, Pui-Lan, Grace Chow, Ching-Kwan Lee, and Rose Wu. 1997. “Women and the State in Hong Kong,” in Fanny M. Cheung, ed., Engendering Hong Kong Society (Hong Kong: Chinese University Press), pp. 237–66. Kwong Hing Foon. 1986. Wang Zhaojun: Une héroine de l’histoire à la Women in China: A Bibliography 99

légende (Paris: Collège de France, Institut des hautes études chinoises). ———. 1992. “Wang Zhaojun dans les contes populaires contemporains,” Études chinoises 11.1: 7–55. Lai, Amy Tak-yee. 2007. Chinese Women Writers in Diaspora: Jung Chang, Xinran, Hong Ying, Anchee Min, Adeline Yen Mah (Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing). Lai, Karyn L. 2000. “TheDaodejing : Resources for Contemporary Femi- nist Thinking,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy 27.2: 131–53. Lai, Sufen Sophia. 1999a. “From Cross-dressing Daughter to Lady Knight-errant: The Origin and Evolution of Chinese Women War- riors,” in Sherry J. Mou, ed., Presence and Presentation: Women in the Chinese Literati Tradition (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 77–107. ———. 1999b. “Father in Heaven, Mother in Hell: Politics in the Creation and Transformation of Mulian’s Mother,” in Sherry J. Mou, ed., Pres- ence and Presentation: Women in the Chinese Literati Tradition (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 187–213. Lai, Whalen W. 2004. “The Earth Mother Scripture: Unmasking the Neo-Archaic,” in Jacob K. Olupona, ed., Beyond Primitivism: Indig- enous Religious Traditions and Modernity (New York, NY; London: Routledge), pp. 200–13. Laing, Ellen Johnston. 1988. “Wives, Daughters, and Lovers: Three Ming Dynasty Women Painters,” in Marsha Weidner, et al., eds., Views from Jade Terrace: Chinese Women Artists, 1300–1912 (India- napolis, IN: Indianapolis Museum of Art; New York, NY: Rizzoli), pp. 31–39. ———. 1990. “Women Painters in Traditional China,” in Marsha Weidner, ed., Flowering in the Shadows: Women in the History of Chinese and Japanese Painting (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 81–101. ———. 1996. “Erotic Themes and Romantic Heroines Depicted by Ch’iu Ying,” Archives of Asian Art 49: 68–91. ———. 2001. “From Thief to Deity: The Pictorial Record of theC hinese Moon Goddess, Chang E,” in Dieter Kuhn and Helga Stalmeds, eds., Die Gegenwart des Altertums: Formen und Funktionen des Altertums bezugs in den Hochkulturen der Alten Welt (Heidelberg: Edition Forum), pp. 437–54. ———. 2003. “Visual Evidence for the Evolution of ‘Politically Correct’ Dress for Women in Early Twentieth Century Shanghai,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 5.1: 69–114. 100 Women in China: A Bibliography

Lam, Joseph S.C. 2003. “The Presence and Absence of Female Musi- cians and Music in China,” in Dorothy Ko, JaHyun Kim Habboush, and Joan R. Piggott, eds., Women and Confucian Cultures in Premod- ern China, Korea, and Japan (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 97–120. Lan, Hua R., and Vanessa L. Fong, eds. 1999. Women in Republican China: A Sourcebook (Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe). Lan Xiaobao. 1990. “Integrating Women into Chinese History—Reflec- tions on Historical Scholarship on Women in China,” Chinese Histo- rians 3.2: 3–20. Lanciotti, Lionello, ed. 1980a. La donna nella Cina imperiale e nella Cina repubblicana (Florence: Leo S. Olschki). ———. 1980b. “La donna nelle Società segrete cinesi,” in Lionello Lan- ciotti, ed., La donna nella Cina imperiale e nella Cina repubblicana (Florence: Leo S. Olschki), pp. 55–64. Lang, Graeme, and Josephine Smart. 2002. “Migration and the ‘Second Wife’ in South China: Toward Cross-Border Polygyny,” International Migration Review 36.2: 546–69. Larsen, Jeanne. 1987a. “Women of Religion in T’ang Poetry: Toward a New Pedagogy of Reading Traditional Genre,” Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association 22.3: 1–25. ———, trans. 1987b. Brocade River Poems: Selected Works of the Tang Dynasty Courtesan Xue Tao (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press). ———, trans. 2005. Willow, Wine, Mirror, Moon: Women’s Poems from Tang China (Rochester, NY: BOA Editions). Larson, Wendy. 1989. “Women, Writers, Social Reform: Three Issues in Shen Rong’s Fiction,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 174–95. ———. 1993. “The End of Funü wenxue: Women’s Literature from 1925 to 1935,” in Tani Barlow, ed., Gender Politics in Modern China: Writ- ing and Feminism (Durham, NC: London: Duke University Press), pp. 58–73. Larson, Wendy. 1998. Women and Writing in Modern China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 2004. “Woman, Moral Virtue, and Literary Text,” in Corinne H. Dale, ed., Chinese Aesthetics and Literature: A Reader (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 55–69. ———. 2005. “He Yi’s The Postman: The Work Space of a New AgeM aoist,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divi- Women in China: A Bibliography 101

sions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 211–36. Lau, Ulrich. 1999. “Han-zeitliche Rechtsentscheidungen als Auskunfts- quellen zur Stellung der Frau,” in Monika Übelhör, ed., Frauenleben im traditionellen China: Grenzen und Möglichkeiten einer Rekon- struktion (Marburg: Schriften der Universitätsbibliothek Marburg), pp. 37–59. ———. 2005. “The Scope of Private Jurisdiction inE arly Imperial China: The Evidence of Newly Excavated Legal Documents,” Asiatische Studien 59.1: 333–52. Laughlin, Karen, and Eva Wong. 1999. “Feminism and/in Taoism,” in Arvind Sharma and Katherine K. Young, eds., Feminism and World Religions (Albany: State University of New York Press), pp. 148–78. Laurence, Patricia. 2003. Lily Briscoe’s Chinese Eyes: Bloomsbury, Modernism, and China (Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press). Lauwaert, Françoise. 1993. “La mauvaise graine: Le gendre adopté dans le conte d’imitation de la fin des Ming,” Études chinoises 12.2: 51–92. ———. 1996. “Abandon, Adoption, Liaison: Réflexions sur l’adoption thérapeutique en Chine traditionelle,” L’Homme 137: 143–61. Lavely, William. 1991. “Marriage and Mobility under Rural Collec- tivism,” in Rubie S. Watson and Patricia Ebrey, eds., Marriage and Inequality in Chinese Society (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 286–312. Lean, Eugenia. 2004. “The Making of a Public:E motions and Media Sen- sation in 1930s China,” Twentieth-Century China 29.2: 39–61. ———. 2007. Public Passions: The Trial of Shi Jianqiao and the Rise of Popular Sympathy in Republican China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). Leder, Alfred. 2007. “Frau Vorsichtig belehrt Junker Grossblumig: Eine verschlüsselte Episode aus dem Zhuangzi,” Asiatische Studien 61.3: 795–811. Lee, Bernice J. 1977. “Women and the Law in Republican China,” Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia 12: 16–41. ———. 1981. “Female Infanticide in China,” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in His- torical Scholarship (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 163–77. Lee, Ching Kwan. 1995. “Engendering the Worlds of Labor: Women Workers, Labor Markets, and Production Politics in the South China Economic Miracle,” American Sociological Review 60: 378–97. 102 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1998. Gender and the South China Miracle: Two Worlds of Factory Women (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). ———. 2004a. “Familial Hegemony: Gender and Production Politics on Hong Kong’s Electronics Shopfloor,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 173–95. ———. 2004b. “Public Discourses and Collective Identities: Emergence of Women as a Collective Actor in the Women’s Movement in Hong Kong (An Extract),” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 621–55. Lee, Eliza W. Y. 2003. Gender and Change in Hong Kong (Vancouver: UBC Press). Lee, Haiyan. 2007. Revolution of the Heart: A Genealogy of Love in China, 1900–1950 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Lee, Gong-Way. 1991. “Critiques of Ch’iu Chin: A Radical Feminist and National Revolution (1875–1907),” Chinese Culture 32.3: 57–66. Lee, Hui-shu. 2004. “TheE mperor’s Lady Ghostwriters in Song-Dynasty China,” Artibus Asiae 64.1: 61–101. Lee, Jen-der. 1993. “The Life of Women in the Six Dynasties,”Journal of Women and Gender Studies 4: 47–80. ———. 1999. “The Death of a Princess: Codifying Classical Family E thics in Early Medieval China,” in Sherry J. Mou, ed., Presence and Presentation: Women in the Chinese Literati Tradition (Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan Press; New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 1–37. ———. 2000. “Wet Nurses in Early Imperial China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 2.1: 1–39. ———. 2003. “Gender and Medicine in Tang China,” Asia Major 3rd series, 16.2: 1–32. ———. 2003–2004. “Querelle des Femmes? Les femmes jalouses et leur contrôle au début de la Chine médiévale,” Gilles Despeux and Pénélope Riboud Duran, trans., in Christine Nguyn Tri and Catherine Despeux, eds., Education et instruction en Chine (Paris; Louvain: Peeters), vol. 3, pp. 67–97. ———. 2005. “Childbirth in Early Imperial China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 7.2: 216–86. Reprinted in Angela Leung, ed., Medicine for Women in Imperial China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill, 2006), pp. 108–78. Lee, Lily Xiao Hong. 1986. “TheE mergence of Buddhist Nuns in China Women in China: A Bibliography 103

and Its Social Ramification,”Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia 18–19: 82–100. ———. 1993–94. “Language and Self-Estimation: The Case of Wei-Jin Women,” Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia 25–26: 15–64. ———. 1994. The Virtue of Yin: Studies on Chinese Women (Canberra: Wild Peony). ———, ed. 2003. Biographical Dictionary of Chinese Women: The Twen- tieth Century, 1912–2000 (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe). ———. 2004. “The Chinese Women’s Movement Before and After the Long March,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Hold- ing up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 71–91. Lee, Lily Xiao Hong, and A. D. Stefanowska, chief eds. 1998. Biographical Dictionary of Chinese Women. Volume 1: The Qing Period, 1644–1911, ed. Clara Wing-chung Ho (Armonk NY: M. E. Sharpe). ———. 2007. Biographical Dictionary of Chinese Women: Antiquity through Sui, 1600 B.C.E.–618 C.E. (Armonk NY: M. E. Sharpe). Lee, Lily Xiao Hong, and Sue Wiles. 1999. Women of the Long March (St. Leonards, NSW: Allen and Unwin). Lee, Pauline C. 2000. “Li Zhi and John Stuart Mill: A Confucian Feminist Critique of Liberal Feminism,” in Chenyang Li, ed., The Sage and the Second Sex: Confucianism, Ethics, and Gender (Chicago, IL; La Salle, IL: Open Court), pp. 113–32. Lee, Rose J. and Cal Clark, eds. 2000. Democracy and the Status of Women in East Asia (Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers, Inc.). Lee, Lin-Lee. 2002. “Creating a Female Language: Symbolic Transfor- mation Embedded in Nüshu,” in Xing Lu, Wenshan Jia, and D. Ray Heisey, eds., Chinese Communication Studies: Contexts and Compari- sons (Westport, CT; London: Ablex), pp. 101–18. Lee-Linke, Sung-Hee. 1991. Frauen gegen Konfuzius: Perspektiven einer asiatisch-feministischen Theologie (Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlags- haus). Leith, Suzette. 1973. “Chinese Women in the Early Communist Move- ment,” in Marilyn B. Young, ed., Women in China: Studies in Social Change and Feminism (Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Chinese Studies, University of Michigan), pp. 47–71. Leung, Angela. 1983. “L’amour en Chine: relations et pratiques sociales aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles,” Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions 56: 59–76. 104 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1984. “Autour de la naissance: la mère et l’enfant en Chine aux XVIe et XVIIe siècles,” Cahiers internationaux de sociologie 76: 51–69. ———. 1992. “To Chasten the Society: The Development of Widow Homes in the Ch’ing, 1773–1911,” in Family Process and Political Pro- cess in Modern Chinese History (Taipei: Institute of Modern History, Academia Sinica), part 1, pp. 413–52. ———. 1993. “To Chasten the Society: The Development of Widow Homes in the Ch’ing, 1773–1911,” Late Imperial China 14.2: 1–32. ———. 1999. “Women Practicing Medicine in Premodern China,” in Harriet T. Zurndorfer, ed., Chinese Women in the Imperial Past: New Perspectives (Leiden: Brill), pp. 101–34. ———. 2005. “Recent Trends in the Study of Medicine for Women in Imperial China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 7.2: 110– 26. ———, ed. 2006. Medicine for Women in Imperial China (Leiden; Bos- ton, MA: Brill). Leung, Benjamin K. P. 1995. “Women and Social Change: The Impact of Industrialization on Women in Hong Kong,” in Veronica Pearson and Benjamin K. P. Leung, eds., Women in Hong Kong (New York, NY: O xford University Press), pp. 22–46. Leung, Lai-fong. 1989. “In Search of Love and Self: The Image of Young Female Intellectuals in Post-Mao Women’s Fiction,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 135–51. Leung, Lisa. 2004. “Fashioning (Western) Sexuality for Sale: The Case of Sex and Fashion Articles in Cosmopolitan Hong Kong,” in Anita Kit- wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 420–41. Leung Pik-ki. 2004. “The Politics, Ethics, and Aesthetics of Radical Interventions,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gen- dering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 709–733. Leutner, Mechthild. 1992. “Chinabezogene Frauenforschung und ge schlechterspezifischer Ansatz,” in Cheng Ying, Bettina Gransow, and Mechthild Leutner, eds., Frauenstudien: Beiträge der Berliner China-Tagung 1991 (München: Minerva Publikation), pp. 25–38. ———. 1999. “Bilder chinesischer Frauen von Marco Polo bis zur Gegen- wart,” Berliner China-Hefte (Free University, Berlin) 16: 79–95. ———. 2002. “Women’s, Gender and Mainstream Studies on Republican Women in China: A Bibliography 105

China: Problems in Theory and Research,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chi- nese History) 10: 117–45. ———. 2005. “Women’s, Gender and Mainstream Studies on Republi- can China: Problems in Theory and Research,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 57–85. Leutner, Mechthild, and Nicola Spakowski. 1996. “‘Die Komplexität der Realität’. Chancen und Rückschritte von Frauen im Transformations- prozess Chinas,” asien, afrika, lateinamerika 24: 253–85. ———, eds. 2005a. Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective; Berliner China-Studien 44 (Münster: LIT Verlag). ———. 2005b. “Introduction,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spa kowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Histori- cal Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 7–13. Levering, Miriam L. 1982. “The Dragon Girl and the Abbess of Mo-shan: Gender and Status in the Ch’an Buddhist Tradition,” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 5.1: 19–35. ———. 1992. “Lin-chi (Rinzai) Ch’an and Gender: The Rhetoric of E quality and the Rhetoric of Heroism,” in Jose Ignacio Cabezon, ed., Buddhism, Sexuality, and Gender (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 137–56. ———. 1994. “Women, the State, and Religion Today in the People’s Republic of China,” in Arvind Sharma, ed., Today’s Woman in World Religions (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 171– 224. ———. 1997. “Stories of Enlightened Women in Ch’an and the Chinese Buddhist Female Bodhisattva / goddess Tradition,” in Karen L. King, ed., Women and Goddess Traditions: in Antiquity and Today (Minne- apolis, MN: Fortress Press), pp. 137–76. ———. 1998. “Dōgen’s Raihaitokusui and Women Teaching in Sung Ch’an,” Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 21.1: 77–110. ———. 1999. “Miao-tao and her Teacher Ta-hui,” in Peter N. Gregory and Daniel A. Getz, Jr., eds., Buddhism in the Sung (Honolulu, HI: Kuroda Institute, University of Hawaii Press), pp. 188–219. ———. 2000. “Women Ch’an Masters: The Teacher Miao-tsung as Saint,” in Arvind Sharma, ed., Women in World Religions (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 188–219. ———. 2006. “Guanyin/Avalokitesvara in Encounter Dialogues: Creating 106 Women in China: A Bibliography

a Place for Guanyin in Chinese Chan Buddhism,” Journal of Chinese Religions 34: 1–28. Levin, David. 1991. “Women and the Industrial Labor Market in Hong Kong: Participation and Perceptions,” in James G. Scoville, ed., Sta- tus Influences in Third World Labor Markets (New York, NY: Walter de Gruyter), pp. 183–214. Levy, Howard S. 1958. Harem Favorites of an Illustrious Celestial (Tai chung: Ching-tai). ———. 1962. “T’ang Courtesans, Ladies, and Concubines,” Orient/West 8: 49–64. ———, trans. 1966. A Feast of Mist and Flowers: The Gay Quarters of Nanking at the End of the Ming, by Yu Huai (Yokohama: Private publication). ———. 1968. Chinese Footbinding: The History of a Curious Erotic Cus- tom (New York, NY: Walton Rawls). ———. 1992. The Lotus Lovers: The Complete History of the Curious Erotic Custom of Footbinding in China (Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books). Lewis, Ida Belle. 1919. The Education of Girls in China (New York, NY: Teachers’ College, Columbia University). Li, Chenyang, ed. 2000a. The Sage and the Second Sex: Confucianism, Ethics, and Gender (Chicago, IL; La Salle, IL: Open Court). ———. 2000b. “The Confucian Concept of Jen and the Feminist Ethics of Care: A Comparative Study,” in Chenyang Li, ed., The Sage and the Second Sex: Confucianism, Ethics, and Gender (Chicago, IL; La Salle, IL: Open Court), pp. 23–42. ———. 2000c. “Confucianism and Feminist Concerns: Overcoming the Confucian ‘Gender Complex’,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy 27.2: 187– 99. Li, Danke. 2003. “Gender Inequality in Access to Knowledge in China,” China Review: An Interdisciplinary Journal on Greater China 2.1: 121–47. ———. 2004. “Gender Inequality in Education in Rural China,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 123–36. Li, Danke, and Mun C. Tsang. 2003. “Household Decisions and Gen- der Inequality in Education in Rural China,” China: An International Journal 1.2: 224–48. Li, Huiying. 1998. “The Joys and Sorrows of Women in Power,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.2: 89–103. Li, Jian-jing. 2004. “Gender Relations and Labor Division at the Ping- Women in China: A Bibliography 107

yang Site,” in Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds.,Gender and Chi- nese Archaeology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 237–55. Li Jung-hsi, trans. 1981. Biographies of Buddhist Nuns: Pao-chang’s Pi- chiu-ni-chuan (Osaka: Tohokan). Li Ling, and Keith McMahon. 1992. “The Contents and Terminology of the Mawangdui Texts on the Arts of the Bedchamber,” Early China 7: 145–85. Li, Siu-Leung. 2003. Cross-Dressing in Chinese Opera (Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press). Li Shuzhuo, and Zhu Chuzhu. 2000. Research and Community Practice on Gender Difference in Child Survival in China (Beijing: China Pop- ulation Publishing House). Li Shuzhuo, Zhu Chuzhu, and Marcus W. Feldman. 2004. “Gender Dif- ferences in Child Survival in Contemporary Rural China: A County Study,” Journal of Biosocial Science 36: 83–109. Li Tao (Lee T’ao 李燾). 1958. “A Brief History of Obstetrics and Gyne- cology in China from Ancient Times to before the Opium War,” Chi- nese Medical Journal 77: 477–86. Li, Virginia, et al. 1992. “AIDS and Sexual Practices, Knowledge, Atti- tudes, Behaviors and Practices in China,” AIDS Education and Pre- vention 4.1: 1–5. Li, Wai-yee. 1993. Enchantment and Disenchantment: Love and Illusion in Chinese Literature (Princeton: Princeton University Press). ———. 1997. “The Late Ming Courtesan: Invention of a Cultural Ideal,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford: Stanford University Press), pp. 46–73. ———. 1999. “Heroic Transformations: Women and National Trauma in E arly Qing Literature,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 59.2: 363– 443. ———. 2004. “Languages of Love and Parameters of Culture in Peony Pavilion and The Story of the Stone,” in Halvor Eifring, ed., Love and Emotions in Traditional Chinese Literature (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 237–70. ———. 2005. “Women as Emblems of Dynastic Fall in Qing Literature,” in David Der-wei Wang and Shang Wei, eds., Dynastic Crisis and Cultural Innovation: From the Late Ming to the Late Qing and beyond (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 93–150. Li, Xiaojiang. 1994. “Economic Reform and the Awakening of Chinese Women’s Collective Consciousness,” in Christina K. Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: 108 Women in China: A Bibliography

Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 360–82. ———. 1996. “Creating a Public Sphere: A Self-portrait in Women’s Studies Movement in China,” Asian Journal of Women’s Studies 2: 70–112. ———. 1999. “With What Discourse Do We Reflect on Chinese Women? Thoughts on Transnational Feminism in China,” Yajie Zhang trans., in Mayfair Mei-hui Yang, ed., Spaces of Their Own: Women’s Public Sphere in Transnational China (Minneapolis, MN: University of Min- nesota Press), pp. 261–77. ———. 2001. “From ‘Modernization’ to ‘Globalization’: Where are Chinese Women?” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 26.4: 1274–78. ———. 2002. “Resisting While Holding the Tradition: Claims for Rights Raised in Literature by Chinese Women Writers in the New Period,” in Peng-Hsiang Chen and Whitney Crothers, eds., Feminism/Femininity in Chinese Literature (Amsterdam; New York, NY: Rodopi), pp. 109– 15. ———. 2004. “The Center for Gender Studies at Dalian University,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Femi- nist Press), pp. 135–55. Li, Xiaojiang, and Jun Liang. 1988. “The Contradictory Aspects of Women Cadres’ State of Mind and Social Adjustments,” Chinese Soci- ology and Anthropology 20.3: 52–68. Li, Xiaojiang, and Li Hui. 1989. “Women’s Studies in China,” NWSA Journal 1.3: 458–60. Li Xiaojiang, and Xiaodan Zhang. 1994. “Creating a Space for Women: Women’s Studies in China in the 1980’s,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 20.1: 137–51. Li, Xiaoping. 1989. “Women’s Studies in China—Just the Beginning,” Atlantis 15.1: 153–54. ———. 1998. “Fashioning the Body in Post-Mao China,” in Anne Brydon and Sandra Niessen, eds., Consuming Fashion: Adorning the Transna- tional Body (Oxford; New York, NY: Berg), pp. 71–89. Li, Xiaorong. 1996. “License to Coerce: Violence against Women, State Responsibility, and Legal Failures in China’s Family-Planning Pro- gram,” Yale Journal of Law and Feminism 8.119: 145–91. Li, Xiaorong. 2005. “Engendering Heroism: Ming-Qing Women’s Song Lyrics to the Tune Man Jiang Hong,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gen- der in Early and Imperial China 7.1: 1–39. Women in China: A Bibliography 109

Li Yongping, and Peng Xizhe. 2000. “Age and Sex Structures,” in Peng Xizhe and Guo Zhigang, eds., The Changing Population of China ( Oxford: Blackwell), pp. 64–76. Li, Yongshan. 1997. “Tears of Blood: The Path of Prostitution,” inE laine Jeffreys, guest ed.,Prostitution in Contemporary China, Chinese Soci- ology and Anthropology 30.1: 65–76. Li, Yü-ch’in. 1992. “My Life in the Imperial Palace,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 226–46. Li, Yu-ning. 1984. “Hsu Tsung-Han: Tradition and Revolution,” Repub- lican China 10.1: 13–28. ———. 1988. “Sun Yat-Sen and Women’s Transformation,” Chinese Studies in History 21.4: 58–78. ———, ed. 1992a. Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe). ———. 1992b. “Introduction,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. xiii–xxx. ———. 1992c. “Historical Roots of Changes in Women’s Status in Mod- ern China,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 102–22. Liang, Zai, and Yiu Por Chen. 2004. “Migration and Gender in China: An Origin-Destination Linked Approach,” Economic Development and Cultural Change 52.2: 423–43. Liao Susu, et al. 1997. “Extremely Low Awareness of AIDS, Sexually Transmitted Diseases, and Condoms among Dai Ethnic Villagers in Yunnan Province, China,” AIDS, September 11, supplement 1: S27- S34. Liao, Tim Futing. 2004. “Estimating Household Structure in Ancient China by Using Historical Data: A Latent Class Analysis of Partially Missing Persons,” Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, Series A 167.1: 125–39. Lieberman, Sally Taylor. 1998. The Mother and Narrative Politics in Mod- ern China (Charlottesville, VA: The University Press of Virginia). Lim, Linda. 1978. Women Workers in Multinational Corporations: The Case of the Electronics Industry in Malaysia and Singapore, Women’s Studies, Occasional Paper No. 9 (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Mich- igan). Lin, Chun. 2001. “Whither Feminism: A Note on China,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 26: 1281–86. ———. 2003. “Toward a Chinese Feminism: A Personal Story,” in Jeffrey 110 Women in China: A Bibliography

N. Wasserstrom, ed., Twentieth-century China: New Approaches (Lon- don: Routledge), pp. 66–80. Lin, Paotchin. 1926. L’instruction feminine en Chine (après La Révolution de 1911) (Paris: Geuthner). Lin, Siu-Tsung. 1976. “Chinese Women on the Road to Complete Eman- cipation,” in Lynne B. Iglitzin and Ruth Ross, eds., Women in the World: A Comparative Study (Santa Barbara, CA: Clio Books), pp. 345–61. Lin, Sylvia Li-chun. 2004. “Pink Pills and Black Hands: Women and Hygiene in Republican China,” China Review: An Interdisciplinary Journal on Greater China 4.1: 201–27. Lin, Wei-hung. 1975. “Activities of Woman Revolutionists in the Tung Meng Hui Period, 1905–1912,” Zhonghua xuebao 中華學報 2.2: 245– 99. ———. 1991. “Chastity in Chinese Eyes: Nan-nü yu-pieh,” Chinese Studies 9.2: 13–40. Lin, Yu-t’ang. 1992. “Feminist Thought in Ancient China,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 34–58. Linck, Gudula. 1986. Zur Sozialgeschichte der chinesischen Familie im 13. Jahrhundert: Untersuchungen am ‘Ming-gong shu-pan qing-ming ji’ (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner). ———. 1988. Frau und Familie in China (Munich: C.H. Beck). ———. 2000. Yin und Yang: Auf der Suche nach Ganzheit im chinesischen Denken (Munich: C.H. Beck). ———. 2001. Leib und Körper: Zum Selbstverständis im vormodernen China (Frankfurt: Peter Lang). ———. 2006. “Der poetische Körper von Mawangdui: Texte zur Leben spflege aus dem 2. Jahrhundert v. Chr.,” in Michael Friedrich, et al, eds., Han-Zeit: Festschrift für Hans Stumpfeldt aus Anlaß seines 65. Geburtstages (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 11–25. Linduff, Katheryn. 2002. “Women’s Lives Memorialized in Burial in Ancient China at Anyang,” in Sarah Nelson and Myriam Rosen-Ayalon, eds., In Pursuit of Gender: Worldwide Archaeological Approaches (Wal- nut Creek, CA: Alta Mira Press), pp. 257–88. ———. 2003. “Many Wives, One Queen in Shang China,” in Sarah Nelson, ed., Ancient Queens: Archaeological Explorations (Walnut Creek, CA: Alta Mira Press), pp. 59–75. Linduff, Katheryn, and Yan Sun, eds. 2004.Gender and Chinese Archae- ology (Walnut Creek, CA: Alta Mira Press). Women in China: A Bibliography 111

Litzinger, Ralph A. 2000. “Questions of Gender: Ethnic Minority Rep- resentation in Post-Mao China,” Bulletin of Concerned Asian Schol- ars 32.4: 3–14. Liu, Bohong. 1997. “A Summary of Issues in Women’s Employment,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 29.3: 7–51. ———. 2000. “Chinese Women’s Employment,” Chinese Education and Society 33.2: 73–93. ———. 2001. “The All China Women’s Federation and Women’s NGOs,” in Ping-Chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Muslims, Queers ( Oxford: Berg), pp. 141–57. Liu, Bohong, and Rong Sun. 1995. “Moving Towards the Market: Chinese Women in Employment and Their Related Rights,” inB arbara E inhorn and Eileen Janes Yeo, eds., Women and Market Societies: Crisis and Opportunity (Aldershot: E. Elgar), pp. 193–204. Liu, Dalin, Man Lun Ng, Li Ping Zhou, and Erwin J. Haeberle. 1997. Sexual Behavior in Modern China: Report on the Nationwide Survey of 20,000 Men and Women (New York, NY: Continuum Publishing Group). Liu, Fei-Wen. 2001. “The Confrontation between Fidelity and Fertility: Nüshu, Nüge, and Peasant Women’s Conception of Widowhood in Jiangyong County, Hunan Province, China,” Journal of Asian Studies 60.4: 1051–84. ———. 2004a. “Literacy, Gender, and Class: Nüshu and Sisterhood Com- munities in Southern Rural Hunan,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 6.2: 241–82. ———. 2004b. “From Being to Becoming: Nüshu and Sentiments in a Chinese Rural Community,” American Ethnologist 31.3: 422–39. Liu, Huiying. 2003. “Feminism: An Organic or an Extremist Position? On Tien Yee as Represented by He Zhen,” Hairong Yan trans., positions: east asia cultures critique: 11.3: 779–800. Liu, Jieyu. 2007. “Gender Dynamics and Redundancy in Urban China,” Feminist Economics 13.3–4: 125–58. ———. 2007b. Gender and Work in Urban China: Women Workers of the Unlucky Generation (London; New York, NY: Routledge). Liu, Judith, and Donald P. Kelly. 1996. “‘Oasis in a Heathen Land’: St. Hilda’s School for Girls, Wuchang, 1928–1936,” in Daniel H. Bays, ed., Christianity in China; From the Eighteenth Century to the Present (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 228–42. Liu Lexian. 2005. “Love Charms among the Dunhuang Manuscripts,” 112 Women in China: A Bibliography

Vivienne Lo, trans., in Vivienne Lo and Christopher Cullen, eds., Medieval Chinese Medicine: The Dunhuang Medical Manuscripts (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 165–75. Liu, Lydia H. 1991. “The Female Tradition in Modern Chinese Literature: Negotiating Feminism across East/West Boundaries,” Genders: 22–44. ———. 1993. “Invention and Intervention: The Making of a Female Tra- dition in Modern Chinese Literature,” in Ellen Widmer and David Der-wei Wang, eds., From May Fourth to June Fourth: Fiction and Film in Twentieth-century China, (Cambridge, MA: Harvard Univer- sity Press), pp. 194–220. ———. 1994a. “The Female Body and Nationalist Discourse: Manchu- ria in Xiao Hong’s Field of Life and Death,” in Angela Zito and Tani E. Barlow, eds., Body, Subject and Power (Chicago, IL: Chicago Univer- sity Press), pp. 157–77. ———. 1994b. “The Female Body and Nationalist Discourse: The Field of Life and Death Revisited,” in Inderpal Grewal and Caren Kaplan, eds., Scattered Hegemonies: Postmodernity and Transnational Femi- nist Practices (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press), pp. 37–62. ———. 1995. Translingual Practice: Literature, National Culture, and Translated Modernity—China, 1900–1937 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 2003. “A Folksong Immortal and Official Popular Culture in Twentieth-Century China,” in Judith T. Zeitlin and Lydia H. Liu, eds., Writing and Materiality in China: Essays in Honor of Patrick Hanan (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 553– 603. ———. 2004. “The Secret of Her Greatness,” inThe Clash of Empires: The Invention of China in Modern World Making (Cambridge, MA: Har- vard University Press), pp. 140–80. ———. 2009. “Life as Form: How Biomimesis Encountered Buddhism in Lu Xun,” Journal of Asian Studies 68.1: 21–54. Liu, Meng. 1999. “Enduring Violence and Staying in Marriage: Stories of Battered Women in Rural China,” Violence against Women 5.12: 1469–92. ———. 2002. “Rebellion and Revenge: The Meaning of Suicide of Women in China,” International Journal of Social Welfare 11.4: 300–9. Liu, Pak-Wai, Xin Meng, and Junsen Zhang. 2000. “Sectoral Gender Wage Differentials and Discrimination in the Transitional Chinese E conomy,” Journal of Population Economics 13.2: 331–52. Women in China: A Bibliography 113

Liu Ruzhen. 1995. “Women’s Status and Gender Relationships in the Liao, Jin and Yuan Dynasties,” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gender Relations and Social Models (Beijing: Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 315–58. Liu, Shouhua, and Xiaoshen Hu 1994. “Folk Narrative Literature in Chinese Nüshu: An Amazing Discovery,” Asian Folklore Studies 53.2: 307–18. Liu, Xia. 1997. “Shanghai’s Suspended Women Workers,” Chinese Sociol- ogy and Anthropology 30.2: 52–63. Liu, Xiaoyun, Terry Sicular, and Xian Xin. 2006. “Rising Gender Gap in Non-agricultural Employment in Rural China,” in Shunfeng Song and Aimin Chen, eds., China’s Rural Economy after WTO (Aldershot, Hampshire: Ashgate Publishing Ltd.), pp. 80–94. Liu Xun. 2004. “Visualizing Perfection: Daoist Paintings of Our Lady, Court Patronage, and Elite Female Piety in the Late Qing,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 64.1: 57–115. ———. 2008. “Numinous Father and Holy Mother: Late-Ming Duo- Cultivation Practice,” in Livia Kohn and Robin R. Wang, eds, Inter- nal Alchemy: Self, Society, and the Quest for Immortality (Magdalena, NM: Three Pines Press), pp. 122–41. Liu, Ying. 1988. “Marriage and the Family,” Beijing Review 31.21: 12– 25. ———. 2004. “The Lives and Needs ofE lderly Women in Urban China,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Femi- nist Press), pp. 193–203. Liu, Zhonglu. 1996. “History Will Never Forget Them—Ruijin Women (Part One),” Women of China 10: 18–21. Lo, Irving Yucheng. 1988. “Daughters of the Muses in China,” in Marsha Weidner et al., eds., Views from Jade Terrace: Chinese Women Artists, 1300–1912 (Indianapolis, IN: Indianapolis Museum of Art; New York, NY: Rizzoli), pp. 41–51. Lo, Ping-cheung. 1993. “Zhu Xi and Confucian Sexual Ethics,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy 20: 465–77. Lo, Vivienne. 1993. “The Legend of the Lady of Linshui,” Journal of Chinese Religions 21: 69–96. ———. 2007. “Imagining Practice: Sense and Sensuality in Early Chinese Medical Illustration,” in Francesca Bray, et al., eds., Graphics and Text in the Production of Technical Knowledge in China: The Warp and the Weft (Leiden: Brill), pp. 383–423. 114 Women in China: A Bibliography

Lo Yuet Keung. 2004. “Filial Devotion for Women: A Buddhist Tes- timony from Third Century China,” in Alan K.L. Chan and Sor- Hoon Tan, eds., Filial Piety in Chinese Thought and History (London: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 71–90. ———. 2005. “Recovering a Buddhist Voice on Daughters-in-law: The Yuyenü jing,” History of Religions 44.4: 318–50. ———. 2008. “Conversion to Chastity: A Buddhist Catalyst in Early Imperial China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 10.1: 22–56. Loh, Wai-fong. 1984. “From Romantic Love to Class Struggle: Some Reflections on the FilmLiu Sanjie,” in Bonnie S. McDougall, ed., Pop- ular Chinese Literature and Performing Arts in the People’s Republic of China, 1949–1979 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 165–76. Lomová, Olga. 2007. “Mourning a Deceased Wife (Daowang shi 悼亡詩): Creation and Transformation of a Poetic Genre,” Archiv Orien- tální 75.1: 75–92. Lou, Binbin, Zheng Zhenzhen, Rachel Connelly, and Kenneth D. Rob- erts. 2004. “The MigrationE xperiences of Young Women from Four Counties in Sichuan and Anhui,” in Arianne M. Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women and Rural-to-Urban Migration in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 207–42. Lu Huitzu. 2002. “Women’s Ascetic Practices during the Song,” Asia Major 3rd series 15.1: 73–108. Lu, Lan. 1992. “Sorrows of a Factory Worker,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 175–81. Lu, Meiyi. 2004. “The Awakening of Chinese Women and the Women’s Movement in the Early Twentieth Century,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 55–70. Lu, Tina. 2009. Accidental Incest, Filial Cannibalism, and Other Peculiar Encounters in Late Imperial Chinese Literature (Cambridge, MA: Har- vard University Asia Center). Lu, Tonglin, ed. 1993. Gender and Sexuality in Twentieth-Century Chi- nese Literature and Society (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press). Lu, Weijing. 1998. “Uxorilocal Marriage among Qing Literati,” Late Imperial China 19.2: 64–110. Women in China: A Bibliography 115

———. 2004. “Beyond the Paradigm: Tea-picking Women in Imperial China,” Journal of Women’s History 15.4: 19–46. ———. 2008. True to Her Word: The Faithful Maiden Cult in Late Impe- rial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Lucas, Christopher. 1965. Women of China. Hong Kong: Dragonfly Books. Lui, Terry T. 1995. “Political Participation,” in Veronica Pearson and Benjamin K. P. Leung, eds., Women in Hong Kong (Hong Kong: Oxford University Press), p. 133–66. Luke, Carmen. 2004. “‘I Got to Where I am by My Own Strength’: Women in Hong Kong Higher Education Management,” in Anita Kit- wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 276–99. Lullo, Sheri A. 2004. “Female Divinities in Han Dynasty Representa- tion,” in Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds.,Gender and Chinese Archaeology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 259–87. Luo Lin, Wu Shi-zhong, Chen Xiao-qing, and Li Min-xiang. 1999a. “First-trimester Induced Abortion: A Study of Sichuan Province,” in Axel I. Mundigo and Cynthia Indriso, eds., Abortion in the Develop- ing World (London: Zed), pp. 98–116. ———. 1999b. “Induced Abortion among Unmarried Women in Sichuan Province, China: A Survey,” in Axel I. Mundigo and Cynthia Indriso, eds., Abortion in the Developing World (London: Zed), pp. 337–45. Luo, Manling. 2005. “The Seduction of Authenticity: ‘The Story of Ying ying’,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 7.1: 40–70. Luo, Suwen. 2005. “Gender on Stage: Actresses in an Actor’s World (1895–1930),” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 75–95. Lutz, Jessie Gregory. 2003. Mission Dilemmas: Bride Price, Minor Mar- riage, Concubinage, Infanticide, and Education of Women (New Haven, CT: Yale Divinity School Library). Ma, Kan-wen. 1983. “Obstetrics in Ancient China.” Proceedings of the Seventh International Symposium on the Comparative History of Medi- cine—East and West (Tokyo: Komiyama Printing Co., Ltd.), pp. 145– 73. Ma, Qian. 2005. Women in Traditional Chinese Theater: The Heroine’s Play (Lanham, MD: University Press of America). Ma, S., N. H. T. M. Dukers, A. van den Hoek, F. Yuliang, C. Zhiheng, F. Jiangting, Z. Lina, Z. Xiuxing, 2002. “Decreasing STD Incidence 116 Women in China: A Bibliography

and Increasing Condom Use Among Chinese Sex Workers Follow- ing a Short Term Intervention: A Prospective Cohort Study,” Sexually Transmitted Infections 78.3: 110–14. Ma, Wanhua. 2004. “The Readjustment of China’s Higher Education Structure and Women’s Higher Education,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 109– 22. Ma, Yuxin. 2003. “Male Feminism and Women’s Subjectivities: Zhang Xichen, Cheng Xuezhao, and The New Woman,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 1–37. MacCormack, Geoffrey. 2006. “Filial Piety Xiao( ) and the Family in Pre- Tang Law,” Revue internationale des droits de l’antiquité 3e série 53: 55–83. ———. 2007. “Sale of a Daughter: A Northern Wei Case of AD 514,” in Federico Maria d’Ippolito, ed., Φιλία: Scritti per Gennaro Franciosi, vol. 3 (Napoli: Satura Editrice), pp. 1557–72. Maciocia, Giovanni. 1998. Gynecology in Chinese Medicine (London: E lsevier Limited). MacPhail, Fiona, and Xiao-yuan Dong. 2007. “Women’s Market Work and Household Status in Rural China: Evidence from Jiangsu and Shandong in the Late 1990s,” Feminist Economics 13.3–4: 93–124. Maeda, Robert J. 1973–74. “The Portrait of a Woman of the Late Ming- E arly Ch’ing Period: Madame Ho-tung,” Archives of Asian Art 27: 46–52. Mahatthanobon, Worasak. 1998. Chinese Women in the Thai Sex Trade, translated by Aaron Stern (Bangkok: Asian Research Center for Migration, Chinese Studies Center, Institute of Asian Studies, Chul- alongkorn University). Makley, Cherlene E. 2002. “On the Edge of Respectability: Sexual Poli- tics in China’s Tibet,” positions: east asia cultures critique 10.3: 575–630. Man, Eva Kit Wah. 2000. “Contemporary Feminist Body Theories and Mencius’s Ideas of Body and Mind,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy 27.2: 155–69. Mann, Susan. 1985. “Historical Change in Female Biography from Song to Qing Times: the Case of Early Qing Jiangnan (Jiangsu and Anhui Provinces).” Transactions of the International Conference of Oriental- ists in Japan 30, pp. 65–77. Women in China: A Bibliography 117

———. 1987. “Widows in the Kinship, Class, and Community Structures of Qing Dynasty China,” Journal of Asian Studies 46.1: 37–56. ———. 1991. “Grooming a Daughter for Marriage: Brides and Wives in the Mid-Ch’ing Period,” in Rubie S. Watson and Patricia Buckley Ebrey, eds., Marriage and Inequality in Chinese Society (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 204–30. ———. 1992a. “‘Fuxue’ (Women’s Learning) by Zhang Xuecheng (1738– 1801): China’s First History of Women’s Culture,” Late Imperial China 13.1: 40–56. ———. 1992b. “Classical Revival and the Gender Question: China’s First Querelle des Femmes.” Jinshi jiazu yu zhengzhi bijiao lishi lunwen ji 今世家族與政治比較歷史論文集 (Family Process and Political Pro- cess in Modern Chinese History) (Taipei: Institute of Modern History, Academia Sinica), part 1, pp. 377–411. ———. 1992c. “Women’s Work in the Ningbo Area, 1900–1936,” in Thomas G. Rawski and Lillian M. Li, eds., Chinese History in Eco- nomic Perspective (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 243–70. ———. 1993a. “What Can Feminist Theory Do for the Study of Chinese History? A Brief Review of Scholarship in the U.S.,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Mod- ern Chinese History) 1: 241–60. ———. 1993b. “Suicide and Survival: Exemplary Widows in the Late Empire,” in Iroshi Ihari, ed., Yanagida Setsuko sensei koki kinen Chūgoku no dentō shakai to kazoku 柳田節子先生古稀記念中國の傳統社會と家族 [In Commemoration of Professor Yanagida Setsuko’s Seventieth Birthday: Traditional Society and Family in China] (Tokyo: Kyūko shoen), pp. 85–101. ———. 1994a. “The Education of Daughters in the Mid-Ch’ing Period,” in Benjamin A. Elman and Alexander Woodside, eds., Education and Society in Late Imperial China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 19–49. ———. 1994b. “The Cult of Domesticity in Republican Shanghai’s Mid- dle Class,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 2: 179–201. ———. 1994c. “Learned Women in the Eighteenth Century,” in Christina K. Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 27–46. ———. 1995. “Talented Women in Local Gazetteers of the Lingnan Region 118 Women in China: A Bibliography

during the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Mod- ern Chinese History) 3: 123–41. ———. 1996. “Women in the Life and Thought of Zhang Xuecheng,” in Philip J. Ivanhoe, ed., Chinese Language, Thought, and Culture: Nivison and His Critics (Chicago, IL; La Salle, IL: Open Court), pp. 94–120. ———. 1997a. Precious Records: Women in China’s Long Eighteenth Cen- tury (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 1997b. “The History of Women before the Age of Orientalism,” Journal of Women’s History 8.4: 163–76. ———. 1998. “Western Missionary Views of Educated Chinese Women at the Turn of the Twentieth Century,” in Yanping Hao and Xiumei Wei, eds., Tradition and Metamorphisis in Modern Chinese History: Essays in Honor of Professor Kwang-Ching Liu’s Seventy-Fifth Birth- day Vol. 2 (Taipei: Academia Sinica Institute of Modern History), pp. 1039–66. ———. 1999. East Asia (China, Japan, Korea) (Women’s and Gender His- tory in Global Perspective) (Washington, DC: American Historical Association). ———. 2000a. “Work and Household in China: Historical Perspectives,” in Barbara Entwisle and Gail E. Henderson, eds., Re-drawing Bound- aries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berkeley, CA: Univer- sity of California Press), pp. 15–32. ———. 2000b. “Presidential Address: Myths of Asian Womanhood,” Journal of Asian Studies 59.4: 835–62. ———. 2002. “Women, Families, and Gender Relations,” in Willard J. Peterson, ed., The Cambridge History of China Volume 9: Part One: The Ch’ing Empire to 1800(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press), pp. 428–72. ———. 2003. “Womanly Sentiments and Political Crises: Zhang Qie ying’s Poetic Voice in the Mid-Nineteenth Century,” in Voices and amid Silence: Women and the Nation in Modern China (1600–1950) (Taipei: Institute of Modern History, Academia Sinica), vol. 1, pp. 198–222. ———, ed. 2004a. Women and Gender Relations: Perspectives on Asia (Ann Arbor, MI: Association for Asian Studies). ———. 2004b. “Introduction,” in Grace S. Fong, Nanxiu Qian, and Harriet Zurndorfer, eds., Beyond Tradition and Modernity: Gender, Genre and Cosmopolitanism in Late Qing China (Leiden: Brill, 2004), pp. 3–11. ———. 2005. “The Virtue of Travel for Women in Late Imperial China,” Women in China: A Bibliography 119

in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divi- sions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 55–74. ———. 2007. The Talented Women of the Zhang Family (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press). ———. 2009. “Why Women were not a Problem in Nineteenth-C entury Chinese Thought,” in Clara Wing-chung Ho, ed., Windows on the Chinese World: Reflections by Five Historians (Lanham, MD: Lexing- ton Books), pp. 113–28. Manning, Kimberley Ens. 2005. “Marxist Maternalism, Memory and the Mobilization of Women in the Great Leap Forward,” China Review 5.1: 83–110. ———. 2006. “Making a Great Leap Forward? The Politics of Women’s Liberation in Maoist China,” Gender and History 18.3: 574–93. Marshall, Alison R. 2003. “Engendering Mediumship: When Youths Per- formed the Rain Dances in Han Dynasty China,” Studies in Religion/ Sciences religieuses 32.1: 83–100. Martin, Dorothea A. L., guest ed. 2000–2001. “Qiu Jin; A Female Knight- Errant; A True Woman Warrior,” Chinese Studies in History 34.2. Martin, Emily. 1988. “Gender and Ideological Differences in Represen- tation of Life and Death,” in James L. Watson and Evelyn S. Rawski, eds., Death Ritual in Late Imperial and Modern China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 164–79. Martin, Fran. 2006. “Stigmatic Bodies: The Corporeal Qiu Miaojin,” in Fran Martin and Larissa Heinrich, eds., Embodied Modernities: Cor- poreality, Representation, and Chinese Cultures (Honolulu, HI: Uni- versity of Hawaii Press), pp. 177–94. Martin, Ilse (1943–44). “Das Lieh-nü-chuan und seine Illustrationen,” Sinologische Arbeiten 1: 87–118; 2: 161–86. Martin-Liao, Tienchi. 1984. Frauenerziehung im alten China: Eine Ana- lyse der Frauenbücher (Bochum: N. Brockmeyer). ———. 1985. “Traditional Handbooks of Women’s Education,” in Anna Gerstlacher, Ruth Keen, Wolfgang Kubin, Margit Miosga, and Jenny Schon, eds., Women and Literature in China (Bochum: Studienverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer), pp. 165–89. Mason, Sarah Refo. 1994. “Social Christianity, American Feminism and Chinese Prostitutes: The History of the Presbyterian Mission Home, San Francisco, 1874–1935,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servitude and Escape (Lon- don: Zed Books), pp. 198–220. 120 Women in China: A Bibliography

Mathieu, Christine. 1999. “History and Other Metaphors in Chinese- Mosuo Relations since 1956,” in Antonia Finnane and Anne McLaren, eds., Dress, Sex and Text in Chinese Culture (Clayton: Monash Asia Institute), pp. 81–105. Mathieu, Rémi. 1984. “Aux origines de la femme-renarde de l’ancienne Chine,” Études mongoles et sibériennes 15: 83–109. Maurer-Fazio, Margaret, and James Hughes. 2002. “TheE ffects of Mar- ket Liberalization on the Relative Earnings of Chinese Women,” Jour- nal of Comparative Economics 30.4: 709–31. Maurer-Fazio, Margaret, James Hughes, and Dandan Zhang. 2007. “An O cean Formed from One Hundred Rivers: The Effects of Ethnic- ity, Gender, Marriage, and Location on Labor Force Participation in Urban China,” Feminist Economics 13.3–4: 159–87. Maurer-Fazio, Margaret, Thomas G. Rawski, and Wei Zhang. 1999. “Inequality in the Rewards for Holding up Half the Sky: Gender Wages Gaps in China’s Urban Labour Market, 1988–1994,” China Jour- nal 41: 55–88. McCraw, David. 1996. “Out from Qing Boudoirs: Songs by a Merchant- Class Lesbian and a Hypergamous Manchu,” in Cristina Bacchilega and Cornelia N. Moore, eds., Constructions and Confrontations: Changing Representations of Women and Feminism, East and West, Selected Essays (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press, 1996), pp. 121–39. McCreery, John L. 1972. “The Gift of the Bride: A Critical Note on Maurice Freedman’s Interpretation of Traditional Chinese Mar- riage,” Kroeber Anthropological Society Papers (Berkeley, CA) 45–46: 56–71. ———. 1976. “Women’s Property Rights and Dowry in China and South Asia,” Ethnology 15.2: 163–74. McDougall, Bonnie S. 2005. “Discourse on Privacy by Women Writers in Late Twentieth-Century China,” China Information 19.1: 97–119. ———. 2006. “Enduring Fascination, Untutored Understanding: Love- Letters in China and Europe,” Monumenta Serica 54: 195–206. McElderry, Andrea. 1986. “Woman Revolutionary: Xiang Jingyu,” The China Quarterly 105: 95–122. Mc Elroy, Sarah Coles. 2001. “Forging a New Role for Women: Zhili First Women’s Normal School and the Growth of Women’s Education in China, 1901–1921,” in Glen Peterson, Ruth Hayhoe, and Yongling Lu, eds., Education, Culture, and Identity in Twentieth-Century China (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press), pp. 348–74. Women in China: A Bibliography 121

McIntyre, Tanya. 1999. “Images of Women in Popular Prints,” in Antonia Finnane and Anne McLaren, eds., Dress, Sex and Text in Chinese Cul- ture (Clayton: Monash Asia Institute), pp. 58–80. McLaren, Anne. 1994. The Chinese Femme Fatale. University of Sydney East Asian Series no. 8 (Canberra: Wild Peony). ———. 1996. “Women’s Voices and Textuality: Chastity and Abduction in Chinese Nüshu Writing,” Modern China 22.4: 382–416. ———. 1998a. “Chinese Cultural Revivalism: Changing Gender Con- structions in the Yangtze River Delta,” in Krishna Sen and Maila Stivens, eds., Gender and Power in Affluent Asia (London: Routledge), pp. 195–221. ———. 1998b. “Crossing Gender Boundaries in China: Nüshu Narra- tives,” Intersections, inaugural issue, http://wwwsshe.murdoch.edu. au/hum/as/intersections/ ———. 1999. “On Researching Invisible Women: Abduction and Vio- lation in Chinese Women’s Script Writing,” in Antonia Finnane and Anne McLaren, eds., Dress, Sex and Text in Chinese Culture (Clayton: Monash Asia Institute), pp. 164–79. ———. 2000. “The Grievance Rhetoric of Chinese Women: From Lamentation to Revolution,” Intersections 4, 18 pp. http://wwwshe .murdoch.edu.au/intersections/issue4/mclaren.html ———. 2001. “Marriage by Abduction in Twentieth Century China,” Modern Asian Studies 35.4: 953–84. ———. 2003. “Mothers, Daughters, and the Socialization of the Chinese Bride,” Asian Studies Review 27: 1–21. ———, ed. 2004a. Chinese Women—Living and Working (London: Routledge Curzon). ———. 2004b. “Women’s Work and Ritual Space in China,” in Anne McLaren, ed., Chinese Women—Living and Working (London: Rout- ledgeCurzon), pp. 169–87. ———. 2008. Performing Grief: Bridal Laments in Rural China (Hono- lulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). McLaren, Anne E., and Chen Qinjian. 2000. “TheO ral and Ritual Cul- ture of Chinese Women: Bridal Lamentations of Nanhui,” Asian Folk- lore Studies 59: 205–38. McMahon, Keith. 1987. “Eroticism in Late Ming, Early Qing Fiction: The Beauteous Realm and the Sexual Battlefield,” T’oung Pao 73.4–5: 217–64. ———. 1988. “A Case for Confucian Sexuality: The Eighteenth Century Novel Yesou puyan,” Late Imperial China 9.2: 32–55. 122 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1994a. “The Classic ‘Beauty-Scholar’ Romance and the Superior- ity of the Talented Woman,” in Angela Zito and Tani E. Barlow, eds., Body, Subject and Power in China (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press), pp. 227–52. ———. 1994b. “Shrews and Jealousy in Seventeenth- and Eighteenth- Century Vernacular Fiction,” in Willard J. Peterson, Andrew H. Plaks, and Ying-shih Yü, eds., The Power of Culture: Studies inC hinese Cultural History (Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press), pp. 304– 20. ———. 1995. Misers, Shrews, and Polygamists: Sexuality and Male-Female Relations in Eighteenth-Century Chinese Fiction (Durham, NC: Duke University Press). ———. 2000. “Opium and Sexuality in Late Qing Fiction,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 2.1: 129–79. ———. 2002a. “Fleecing the Male Customer in Shanghai Brothels of the 1890s,” Late Imperial China 32.2: 1–32. ———. 2002b. “Sublime Love and the Ethics of Equality in a Homoerotic Novel of the Nineteenth Century: Precious Mirror of Boy Actresses,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 4.1: 70–109. ———. 2005. “Cultural Destiny and Polygynous Love in Zou Tao’s Shang hai Dust,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 27: 117–35. ———. 2006. “The Remarkable Woman in Pu Songling’sLiaozhai zhiyi: A Theorization of qing,” in Paolo Santangelo, with Donatella Guida, ed., Love, Hatred, and Other Passions: Questions and Themes on Emo- tions in Chinese Civilization (Leiden, The Netherlands; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 212–28. McMillan, Jo. 2006. “Selling Sexual Health: China’s Emerging Sex Shop Industry,” in Elaine Jeffreys, ed.,Sex and Sexuality in China (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 124–38. McNair, Amy. 2000. “On the Patronage by Tang-Dynasty Nuns at Wanfo Grotto, Longmen,” Artibus Asiae 59.3/4: 161–88. Meijer, M. J. 1971. Marriage Law and Policy in the Chinese People’s Repub- lic (Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press). ———. 1981. “The Price of a P’ai-lou,” T’oung Pao 67.3–5: 288–304. ———. 1985. “Homosexual Offenses in Ch’ing Law,”T’oung Pao 71: 109– 33. ———. 1991. Murder and Adultery in Late Imperial China (Leiden: E.J. Brill). Menegon, Eugenio. 2004. “Child Bodies, Blessed Bodies: the Contest Women in China: A Bibliography 123

between Christian Virginity and Confucian Chastity,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 6.2: 177–240. Meng, Liuxi. 2007. Poetry as Power: Yuan Mei’s Female Disciple Qu Bingyun (1767–1810) (Lanham, MD: Lexington Books). Meng, Xin. 1998. “Male-Female Wage Determination and Gender Wage Discrimination in China’s Rural Industrial Sector,” Labor Economics 5: 67–89. Meyer, Charles. 1986. Histoire de la femme chinoise (Paris: J.-C. Lattès). Michelson, Ethan, and William L. Parish. 2000. “Gender Differentials in Economic Success: Rural China in 1991,” in Barbara Entwisle and Gail E. Henderson, eds., Re-drawing Boundaries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 134–56. Micollier, Evelyne. 2004. “The Social Significance of Commercial Sex Work in China: Implicitly Shaping a Sexual Culture?” in Evelyne Micollier, ed., Sexual Cultures in East Asia: the Social Construction of Sexuality and Sexual Risk in a Time of AIDS (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 3–22. Middendorf, Ulrike. 2002. “Der Blick des Mannes: Bilder, Modelle und Topoi der Frau in Texten der Zhou- und Han-Zeit,” Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 97.3: 341–48. ———. 2004a. “Sängerinnen und Täzerinnen der Han: Herkunft, Sozial status, Tätigkeiten,” in Jianfei Kralle and Dennis Schilling, eds., Schreiben über Frauen in China: Ihre Literarisierung im historischen Schrifttum und ihr gesellschaftlicher Status in der Geschichte (Wiesba- den: Harrassowitz), pp. 149–251. ———. 2004b. “Under Confucian Eyes: Ängste, Neurosen, Obsessionen,” Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 99.4–5: 389–98. ———. 2007. Resexualizing the Desexualized: The Language of Desire and Erotic Love in the ‘Classic of Odes’ (Pisa: Istituti Editoriali e Poligra- fici Internazionali). Miers, Suzanne. 1994. “Mui Tsai through the Eyes of the Victim: Janet Lim’s Story of Bondage and Escape,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servitude and Escape (London: Zed Books), pp. 108–21. Milcinski, Maja. 1997. “The Notion of the Feminine in Asian Philosophi- cal Traditions,” Asian Philosophy 7.3: 195–205. Miles, Steven B. 2006. “Strange Encounters on the Cantonese Frontier: Region and Gender in Kuang Lu’s (1604–1650) Chiya,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in China 8.1: 115–55. 124 Women in China: A Bibliography

Miller, Alan L. 1995. “The Woman who Married a Horse: Five Ways of Looking at a Chinese Folktale,” Asian Folklore Studies 54.2: 275– 305. Miller, Eric T. 2004. “Filial Daughters, Filial Sons: Comparisons from Rural North China,” in Charlotte Ikels, ed., Filial Piety: Practice and Discourse in Contemporary East Asia (Stanford, CA: Stanford Univer- sity Press), pp. 34–52. Miller, Lucien, and Hui-chuan Chang. 1989. “Fiction and Autobiogra- phy: Spatial Form in the ‘Golden Cangue’ and The Woman Warrior,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 25–43. Miller, Tracy. 2007. The Divine Nature of Power: Chinese Ritual Archi- tecture at the Sacred Site of Jinci (Cambridge, MA: Harvard Yench- ing Institute). Milwertz, Cecilia Nathansen. 1997. Accepting Population Control: Urban Chinese Women and the One-child Family Policy (Richmond, Surrey: Curzon Press). Min Dongchao. 1999. “The Development of Women’s Studies: From the 1980s to the Present,” in Jackie West, Minghua Zhao, Xiangqun Chang, and Yuan Cheng, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Transformation (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 211–24. Min Jiayin, ed. 1995. The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gen- der Relations and Social Models (Beijing: China Social Sciences Pub- lishing House). Ming, Kevin D. 2005. “Cross-border ‘Traffic’: Stories of Dangerous Vic- tims, Pure Whores, and HIV/AIDS in the Experiences of Mainland Female Sex Workers in Hong Kong,” Asia Pacific Viewpoint 46.1: 35–48. Mittler, Barbara. 2003a. “Man, Woman, and Body in Early and Impe- rial China: Recent Scholarship,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 5.1: 115–23. ———. 2003b. “Defy(N)ing Modernity: Women in Shanghai’s Early News-Media (1872–1915),” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 11: 215–59. ———. 2007. “In Spite of Gentility: Women and Men in Linglong (Ele- gance), a 1930’s Women’s Magazine,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 208–34. Monschein, Ylva. 1988. Der Zauber der Fuchsfee: Entstehung und Wandel Women in China: A Bibliography 125

eines ‘Femme-fatale’-Motivs in der chinesischen Literatur (Frankfurt: Haag and Herchen). Mosher, Steven W. 1993. A Mother’s Ordeal: One Woman’s Fight against China’s One-child Policy (New York, NY: Harcourt Brace). Motsch, Monika. 1999. “Göttin, Tigerin, überlegene Dienerin—Frauen in der chinesischen Literatur,” in Monika Übelhör, ed., Frauenleben im traditionellen China: Grenzen und Möglichkeiten einer Rekonstruk- tion (Marburg: Schriften der Universitätsbibliothek Marburg), pp. 135–55. Mou, Sherry J., ed. 1999a. Presence and Presentation: Women in the Chinese Literati Tradition (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press). ———. 1999b. Writing Virtues with Their Bodies: Rereading the Two Tang Histories’ Biographies of Women,” in Sherry J. Mou, ed., Pres- ence and Presentation: Women in the Chinese Literati Tradition (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 109–47. ———. 2004. Gentlemen’s Prescriptions for Women’s Lives: A Thousand Years of Biographies of Chinese Women (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe). ———. 2008. “Fathoming Consort Xian: Negotiated Power in the Liang, Chen, and Sui Dynasties,” in Don J. Wyatt, ed., Battlefronts Real and Imagined: War, Border, and Identity in the Chinese Middle Period (New York, NY; Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan), pp. 11–41. Mu Aiping. 1996. “Social Policies and Rural Women’s Fertility Behav- ior in the People’s Republic of China, 1979–1990,” in Haleh Afshar, ed., Women in Politics in the Third World (London: Routledge), pp. 106–20. ———. 1999. “To Have a Son: The One-child Family Policy and Eco- nomic Change in Rural China,” in Jackie West, Minghua Zhao, Xiangqun Chang, and Yuan Cheng, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Transformation (Basingstoke, Hampshire, and London: Macmillan Press; New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 137–55. Müller, Gotelind. 2005. “Knowledge is Easy—Action is Difficult: The Case of Chinese Anarchist Discourse on Women and Gender Rela- tions and Its Practical Limitations,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Histori- cal Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 86–106. Müller-Saini, Gotelind. 2001. “Chinesische Frauen zwischen Bildung und Geld: Ideal und Realität der Werkstudentinnen in den frühen Jahren der Republik,” in Monika Übelhör, ed., Zwischen Tradition und Revolution: Lebensentwürfe chinesischer Frauen an der Schwelle zur Moderne (Marburg), pp. 196–217. 126 Women in China: A Bibliography

Mumford, T.F. 1983. “Death Do Us Unite: Xunzang and Joint Burial in Ancient China,” Papers on Far Eastern History 27: 1–19. Mungello, David E. 2008. Drowning Girls in China: Female Infanticide since 1650 (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield). Murakami, Yoshimi. 1987. “Conceptions of Equality and Human Nature in Taoism,” in R. Siriwardena, ed., Equality and the Religious Tradi- tions of Asia (London: Pinter), pp. 114–34. Murck, Alfreda. 2003. “Invisible Women in Song Dynasty Painting,” in Deng Xiaonan 鄧小南, ed., Tang Song nüxing yu shehui 唐宋女性與社會 (Shanghai: Shanghai cishu chubanshe), pp. 338–62. Murphy, Rachel. 2003. “Fertility and Distorted Sex Ratios in a Rural Chinese County: Culture, State, and Policy,” Population and Develop- ment Review 29.4: 595–626. ———. 2004. “The Impact of Labor Migration on the Well-Being and Agency of Rural Chinese Women: Culture and Economic Contexts and the Life Course,” in Arianne M. Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women and Rural-to-Urban Migration in Con- temporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 243–76. Murray, Dian. 1981. “One Woman’s Rise to Power: Cheng I’s Wife and the Pirates,” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 147–61. Murray, Julia K. 1988. “TheLadies’ Classic of Filial Piety and Sung Textual Illustration: Problems of Reconstruction and Artistic Context,” Ars Orientalis 18: 95–129. ———. 1990. “Didactic Art for Women: The Ladies’ Classic of Filial Piety,” in Marsha Weidner, ed., Flowering in the Shadows: Women in the History of Chinese and Japanese Painting (Honolulu, HI: Univer- sity of Hawaii Press), pp. 27–53. ———. 2001. “The Admonitions Scroll and Didactic Images of Women in Early China,” Orientations 32.6: 35–40. Nadeau, Randall L. 2001. “Harmonizing Family and Cosmos: Shamanic Women in Chinese Religions,” in Nancy Auer Falk and Rita M. Gross, eds., Unspoken Worlds: Women’s Religious Lives, 2nd ed. (Belmont, CA: Wadsworth), pp. 66–79. Nagel-Angermann, Monique. 2002. “Die Hälfte des Himmels den Frauen!? Das ‘Konfuzianische Weltgericht’ und ‚vorbildliche Frauen’ vorgestellt von Liu Xiang bis Huangfu Mi, ” in Reinhard Emmerich and Hans Stumpfeldt, eds., Und folge nun dem, was mein Herz begehrt: Women in China: A Bibliography 127

Festchrift für Ulrich Unger zum 70. Geburtstag (Hamburger Sino logische Schriften 8: Hamburg) vol. 2, pp. 577–608. Naquin, Susan. 1982. “Connections between Rebellions: Sect Family Networks in Qing China,” Modern China 8.3: 337–60. ———. 1992. “The Peking Pilgrimage to Miao-feng Shan: Religious Organizations and Sacred Site,” in Susan Naquin and Chün-fang Yü, eds., Pilgrims and Sacred Sites in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 333–77. Nelson, Sarah Milledge. 2002. “Ideology, Power, and Gender: Emer- gent Complex Society in Northeastern China,” in Sarah Nelson and Myriam Rosen-Ayalon, eds., In Pursuit of Gender: Worldwide Archae- ological Approaches (Walnut Creek, CA: Alta Mira Press), pp. 73– 80. Ng, Catherine W., Evelyn G. H. Ng. 2004. “The Concept of Feminism and the Case for Hong Kong,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai- ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford Uni- versity Press), pp. 93–118. Ng Chun-hung. 1995. “Bringing Women Back in: Family Change in Hong Kong,” in Veronica Pearson and Benjamin K. P. Leung, eds., Women in Hong Kong (New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 74–100. ———. 2004. “Bringing Women Back in: Family Change in Hong Kong,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong ( Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 219–45. Ng, Janet. 1993. “Writing in Her Father’s World: The Feminine Autobio- graphical Strategies of Ling Shuhua,” Prose Studies 16.3: 235–50. Ng, Vivien W. 1987. “Ideology and Sexuality: Rape Laws in Qing China,” Journal of Asian Studies 46.1: 57–70. Reprinted in Tahirih V. Lee, ed., Law, the State, and Society in China, vol. 2 (New York and London: Garland Publishing, Inc., 1997), pp. 213–26. ———. 1989. “Homosexuality and the State in Late Imperial China,” in Thais E. Morgan, ed., “Pornography,” American Journal of Semiotics 6.4: 3–11. ———. 1994. “Sexual Abuse of Daughters-in-law in Qing China: Cases from the Xing’an huilan,” Feminist Studies 20.2: 373–91. Ngo, Hang-Yue. 2002. “Trends in Occupational Sex Segregation in Urban China,” Gender, Technology and Development 6.2: 175–96. Ni, Hanyu, and Annette MacKay Rossignol. 1994. “Maternal Deaths among Women with Pregnancies outside of Family Planning in Si chuan, China,” Epidemiology 5.5: 490–94. 128 Women in China: A Bibliography

Nie Jing-Bao. 2005. Behind the Silence: Chinese Voices on Abortion (Lan- ham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield). Ning Qiang. 2003. “Gender Politics in Medieval Chinese Buddhist Art: Images of Empress Wu at Longmen and Dunhuang,” Oriental Art 49.2: 28–39. Niu, Yangzi. 1997. “Exploring the Phenomenon of ‘Foreign Prostitutes,’” in Elaine Jeffreys, guest ed.,Prostitution in Contemporary China, Chi- nese Sociology and Anthropology 30.1: 90–95. Nivard, Jacqueline. 1984. “Women and the Women’s Press: The Case of The Ladies’ Journal (Funü Zazhi),1915–1931,” Republican China 10.1b: 37–55. ———. 1986a. “L’évolution de la presse féminine chinoise de 1898 à 1949,” Études chinoises 5.1–2: 157–84. ———. 1986b. “Bibliographie de la presse féminine chinoise, 1898–1949,” Études chinoises 5.1–2: 185–236. Nuyen, A.T. 2003. “Love and Respect in the Confucian Family,” in Kim- Chong Chong et al., eds., The Moral Circle and the Self: Chinese and Western Approaches (Chicago, IL; La Salle, IL: Open Court), pp. 93–105. Nyitray, Vivian-Lee. 1996. “The Sea Goddess and the Goddess of Democ- racy,” in Arvind Sharma and Katherine K. Young, eds., The Annual Review of Women in World Religions (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), vol. 4, pp. 164–77. ———. 2000a. “Becoming the Empress of Heaven: The Life and Bureau- cratic Career of Mazu,” in Elisabeth Benard and Beverly Moon, eds., Goddesses who Rule (Oxford: Oxford University Press), pp. 165– 80. ———. 2000b. “The Real Trouble with Confucianism,” in Joseph Runzo and Nancy M. Martin, eds., Love, Sex and Gender in the World Reli- gions (Oxford: Oneworld), pp. 181–200. ———. 2004. “Treacherous Terrain: Mapping Feminine Spirituality in Confucian Worlds,” in Wei-ming Tu and Mary Evelyn Tucker, eds., Confucian Spirituality (New York, NY: Crossroad), vol. 2, pp. 463–79. Nylan, Michael. 2002. “Golden Spindles and Axes: Elite Women in the Achaemenid and Han Empires,” in Steven Shankman and Stephen Durrant, eds., Early China/Ancient Greece: Thinking through Comparisons (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 251–82. ———. 2005–06. “Notes on a Case of Illicit Sex from Zhangjiashan: A Translation and Commentary,” Early China 30: 25–45. Women in China: A Bibliography 129

Oakes, T. 2002. “Dragonheads and Needlework: Textile Work and Cul- tural Heritage in a Guizhou County,” Provincial China 7.2: 151–77. O ’Hara, Albert Richard. 1971. The Position of Woman in Early China (Taipei: Mei Ya). O cko, Jonathan K. 1991. “Women, Property, and Law in the People’s Republic of China,” in Rubie S. Watson and Patricia Buckley Ebrey, eds., Marriage and Inequality in Chinese Society (Berkeley, CA: Uni- versity of California Press), pp. 313–46. Ōki, Yasushi. 1997. “Women in Feng Menglong’s Mountain Songs,” in E llen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 131– 43. Ong, Aihwa. 1999. Flexible Citizenship: The Cultural Logics of Transna- tionality (Durham, NC: Duke University Press). Ono, Kazoku. 1989. Chinese Women in a Century of Revolution, 1850– 1950, Joshua A. Fogel ed. (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). O rleans, Leo A., ed. 1979. Chinese Approaches to Family Planning (White Plains, NY: M. E. Sharpe). Orliski, Constance. 2003. “The Bourgeois Housewife as Laborer in Late Qing and Early Republican Shanghai,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 5.1: 43–68. Otis, Eileen M. 2007. “Virtual Personalism in Beijing: Learning Defer- ence and Femininity in a Global Luxury Hotel,” in Ching Kwan Lee, ed., Working in China: Ethnographies of Labor and Workplace Trans- formation (New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 101–23. O uyang, Tao. 1997. “Prostitution Offenses in Contemporary China: Characteristics and Countermeasures,” Chinese Sociology and Anthro- pology 30.1: 45–56. O vermyer, Daniel L. 1976. Folk Buddhist Religion: Dissenting Sects in Late Traditional China (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press). ———. 1985. “Values in Chinese Sectarian Literature: Ming and Ch’ing Pao-chüan,” in David Johnson, Andrew J. Nathan, and Evelyn S. Rawski, eds., Popular Culture in Late Imperial China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 219–54. ———. 1991. “Women in Chinese Religions: Submission, Struggle, Tran- scendence,” in Koichi Shinohara and Gregory Schopen, eds., From Benares to Beijing: Essays on Buddhism and Chinese Religion in Hon- our of Prof. Jan Yün-hua (Oakville: Mosaic Press), pp. 91–120. Owen, Stephen. 1995. “The Formation of the Tang Estate Poem,” Har- vard Journal of Asiatic Studies 55.1: 39–59. 130 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2005. “One Sight: TheHan shu Biography of Lady Li,” in David R. Knechtges and Eugene Vance, eds., Rhetoric and the Discourses of Power in Court Culture: China, Europe and Japan (Seattle, WA: Uni- versity of Washington Press), pp. 239–59. Paderni, Paola. 1991. “Le rachat de l’honneur perdu: Le suicide des femmes dans la Chine du XVIIIe siècle,” Études chinoises 10.1–2: 135– 60. ———. 1995. “I Thought I Would Have Some Happy Days: WomenE lop- ing in Eighteenth-Century China,” Late Imperial China 16.1: 1–32. ———. 1996. “Alcuni casi di omosessualità nella Cina del XVIII secolo,” in S.M. Carletti, M. Sacchetti, and P. Santangelo, eds., Studi in onore di Lionello Lanciotti (Naples: Istituto universitario orientale, Dipar- timento di studi asiatici; Istituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo oriente), vol. 2, pp. 961–87. ———. 1999. “Between Constraints and Opportunities: Widows, Witches, and Shrews in Eighteenth-Century China,” in Harriet T. Zurndorfer, ed., Chinese Women in the Imperial Past: New Perspec- tives (Leiden: Brill), pp. 258–85. ———. 2002. “Fighting for Love: Male Jealousy in Eighteenth Century China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 4.1: 35–69. ———. 2006. “The Language of Anger and Shame in Juridical Sources: Further Considerations on Women Suicides in 18th Century China,” in Paolo Santangelo, with Donatella Guida, ed., Love, Hatred, and Other Passions: Questions and Themes on Emotions in Chinese Civi- lization (Leiden, The Netherlands; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 382–93. Palandri, Andrea Jung. 1968. “Women in Dream of the Red Chamber,” Literature East and West 12.2–3: 226–38. ———. 1991. “Gender and Sexism in Chinese Language and Literature,” in Victor H. Mair, ed., Schriftfestschrift: Essays on Writing and Lan- guage in Honor of John DeFrancis on His Eightieth Birthday, Sino- Platonic Papers (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania), pp. 167–70. Palmer, Michael. 1986. “Adoption Law in the People’s Republic of China,” in W. E. Butler, ed., Yearbook on Socialist Legal Systems (London: Fac- ulty of Laws, University College, London), pp. 1–35. Reprinted in Tahirih V. Lee, ed., Law, the State, and Society in China, vol. 2 (New York and London: Garland Publishing, Inc., 1997), pp. 227–35. ———. 1995. “The Re-emergence of Family Law in Post-Mao China: Marriage, Divorce and Reproduction,” The China Quarterly 141: 110– Women in China: A Bibliography 131

34. Reprinted in Stanley Lubman, ed., China’s Legal Reforms (Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 110–34. ———. 2007. “Transforming Family Law in Post-Deng China: Marriage, Divorce and Reproduction; with Commentary by Fu Hualing,” The China Quarterly 191: 675–98. Pan Suiming. 2004. “Three ‘Red Light Districts’ in China,” in Evelyne Micollier, ed., Sexual Cultures in East Asia: the Social Construction of Sexuality and Sexual Risk in a Time of AIDS (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 23–53. ———. 2006. “Transformations in the Primary Life Cycle: The Origins and Nature of China’s Sexual Revolution,” in Elaine Jeffreys, ed., Sex and Sexuality in China (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 21–42. Pan Yihong. 1997. “Marriage Alliances and Chinese Princesses in Inter- national Politics from Han through T’ang,” Asia Major 3rd ser. 10.1– 2: 95–131. P’an, Ch’i-chün. 1992. “Mother’s Books,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 209–15. Pang, Sunjoo. 1977–78. “The Consorts of King Wu and King Wen in the Bronze Inscriptions of Early China,” Monumenta Serica 33: 124–35. Pao, Chia-lin. 1974. “The Feminist Thought in the Hsing-hai Revolution- ary Era, 1898–1911,” Zhonghua xuebao 中華學報 1.1: 151–80. ———. 1986. “Ch’iu Chin,” in Irving Yucheng Lo and William Schultz, eds., Waiting for the Unicorn: Poems and Lyrics of China’s Last Dynasty, 1644–1911 (Indianapolis, IN; Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press), pp. 399–403. Paper, Jordan D. 1990. “The Persistence of Female Deities in Patriarchal China,” Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion 6: 25–40. ———. 1995. The Spirits are Drunk: Comparative Approaches to Chinese Religion (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press). ———. 1997a. Through the Earth Darkly: Female Spirituality in Compara- tive Perspective (New York, NY: Continuum). ———. 1997b. “Female Rituals and Female Priestly Roles in Traditional Chinese Religion,” Canadian Woman Studies/Les Cahiers de la femme 17.1: 96–99. Parish, William L., and Sarah Busse. 2000. “Gender and Work,” in Wenfang Tang and William L. Parish, eds., Chinese Urban Life under Reform: The Changing Social Contract (Cambridge: Cambridge Uni- versity Press), pp. 209–31. 132 Women in China: A Bibliography

Parish, William L., and James Farrer. 2000. “Gender and Family,” in Wenfang Tang and William L. Parish, eds., Chinese Urban Life under Reform: The Changing Social Contract (Cambridge: Cambridge Uni- versity Press), pp. 232–70. Parish, William L., and Martin King Whyte. 1978. Village and Family in Contemporary China (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press). Pas, Julian F. 1983. “Yin-Yang Polarity: A Binocular Vision of the World,” Asian Thought and Society 8.24: 188–201. Paul, Diana Y. 1983. “Kuan-yin: Savior and Savioress in Chinese Pure Land Buddhism,” in Carl Olsen, ed., The Book of the Goddess, Past and Present: An Introduction to Her Religion (New York, NY: Cross- road), pp. 161–75. ———. 1985. Women in Buddhism: Images of the Feminine in the Maha yana Tradition (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). ———. 1989. “Empress Wu and the Historians: A Tyrant and Saint of Classical China,” in Nancy Auer Falk and Rita M. Gross, eds., Unspoken Worlds: Women’s Religious Lives (Belmont, CA: Wad- sworth), pp. 145–54. Pearson, Veronica. 1990. “Women in Hong Kong,” in Benjamin K. P. Leung, ed., Social Issues in Hong Kong (New York, NY: Oxford Uni- versity Press), pp. 114–39. ———. 1993. “The Relationship between Parenting Stress and Social Sup- port in Mothers of Children with Learning Disabilities: a Chinese E xperience,” Social Science and Medicine 37.2: 267–74. ———. 1995a. “Goods on Which One Loses: Women and Mental Health in China,” Social Science and Medicine 41.8: 1159–73. ———. 1995b. “Population Policy and Eugenics in China,” British Jour- nal of Psychiatry 167.1: 1–4. ———. 1996a. “The Past is Another Country: Hong Kong Women in Transition,” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 547: 91–103. ———. 1996b. “Women and Health in China: Anatomy, Destiny and Politics,” Journal of Social Politics 25.4: 529–43. Pearson, Veronica, and Benjamin K. P. Leung, eds. 1995. Women in Hong Kong (New York, NY: Oxford University Press). Pearson, Veronica, and Meng Liu. 2002. “Ling’s Death: An Ethnography of a Chinese Woman’s Suicide,” Suicide and Life-Threatening Behav- ior 32.4: 347–58. Pearson, Veronica, Michael R. Phillips, He Fengsheng, and Ji Huiyi. 2002. “Attempted Suicide among Young Rural Women in the Peo- Women in China: A Bibliography 133

ple’s Republic of China: Possibilities for Prevention,” Suicide and Life- Threatening Behavior 32.4: 359–69. Peffer, George Anthony. 1999. If They Don’t Bring Their Women Here: Chinese Female Immigration Before Exclusion (Urbana, IL: Univer- sity of Illinois Press). Peletz, Michael G. 2007. Gender, Sexuality, and Body Politics in Modern Asia (Ann Arbor, MI: Association for Asian Studies Inc.). Peng Xizhe. 1991. Demographic Transition in China: Fertility Trends since the 1950s (Oxford: Clarendon). Peng, Yaqian. 1999. “Das feministische Erwachen chinesischer Christ innen,” Berliner China-Hefte 16: 125–28. Pepper, Suzanne. 1986. “Liberation and Understanding: New Books on the Uncertain Status of Women in the Chinese Revolution,” The China Quarterly 108: 704–13. Peterson, Barbara Bennett, et al., eds. 2000. Notable Women of China: Shang Dynasty to the Early Twentieth Century (Armonk, NY; Lon- don: M.E. Sharpe). Peterson, Glen, Ruth Hayhoe, and Yongling Lu, eds. 2001. Education, Culture, and Identity in Twentieth-Century China (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press). Pfister, Rudolf. 1997. “Sexuelle Körpertechniken in den medizini schen Manuskripten aus Mawangdui,” Asiatische Studien 51.4: 1039– 46. ———. 2003. Der beste Weg unter dem Himmel: Sexuelle Körpertechniken aus dem alten China (Zurich: Museum Rietberg). ———. 2006a. “The Jade Spring as a Source of Pleasure and Pain: The Prostatic Experience in Ancient and Medieval Medical and Daoist Texts,” in Hans Ulrich Vogel, et al., eds., Studies on Ancient Chinese Scientific and Technical Texts: Proceedings of the 3rd ISACBRIST, March 31–April 3, 2003, Tübingen, Germany (Zhengzhou: Daxiang chubanshe), pp. 88–106. ———. “The Production of Special Mental States within the Frame- work of Sexual Body Techniques—As Seen in the Mawangdui Med- ical Corpus,” in Paolo Santangelo, with Donatella Guida, ed., Love, Hatred, and Other Passions: Questions and Themes on Emotions in Chinese Civilization (Leiden, The Netherlands; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 180–94. ———. 2007a. “Der Milchbaum und die Physiologie der weiblichen Eja- kulation: Bemerkungen über Papiermaulbeer-und Feigenbäume im Süden Altchinas,” Asiatische Studien 61.3: 813–44. 134 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2007b. “Über Frauenheilkunde im mittelalterlichen China: Idea- lisierte die Medizin ein androgynes Korperbild oder nicht? Beherrscht darin der Blutaspekt die Frau? Wann entstand eine Heilkunde speziell für Frauen?” Asiatische Studien 61.3: 989–1006. Phillips, Michael R., Xianyun Li, and Yanping Zhang. 2002. “Suicide Rates in China, 1995–1999,” The Lancet 359.9309: 835–40. http://www. thelancet.com/journal/ ———. 2002. “Suicide Rates in China: Authors’ Reply,” The Lancet 359.9325: 2274–75. http://www.thelancet.com/journal/ Pickowicz, Paul G., and Liping Wang. 2002. “Village Voices, Urban Activists: Women, Violence, and Gender Inequality in Rural China,” in Perry Link, Richard P. Madsen, and Paul G. Pickowicz, eds., Popu- lar China: Unofficial Culture in a Globalizing Society (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 57–88. Plaks, Andrew H. 1994. “The Problem of Incest inJin Ping Mei and Hong lou meng,” in Eva Hung, ed., Paradoxes of Traditional Chinese Litera- ture (Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong Press), pp. 123–46. Pomeranz, Kenneth. 1997. “Power, Gender, and Pluralism in the Cult of the Goddess of Taishan,” in Theodore Huters, R. Bin Wong, and Pauline Yü, eds., Culture and State in Chinese History: Conventions, Accommodations, and Critiques (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 182–204. ———. 2005. “Women’s Work and the Economics of Respectability,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divi- sions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 239–63. ———. 2007. “Orthopraxy, Orthodoxy, and the Goddess(es) of Taishan,” Modern China 33.1: 22–46. Potter, Jack M. 1974. “Cantonese Shamanism,” in Arthur P. Wolf, ed., Religion and Ritual in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford Uni- versity Press), pp. 207–31. Potter, Sulamith Heins. 1985. Birth Planning in Rural China: A Cultural Account. Working Paper 103, Women in International Development, Michigan State University. Potter, Sulamith Heins, and Jack M. Potter. 1990. China’s Peasants: The Anthropology of a Revolution (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press). Prazniak, Roxann. 1986. “Weavers and Sorceresses of Chuansha: The Social Origins of Political Activism among Rural Chinese Women,” Modern China 12.2: 202–29. Women in China: A Bibliography 135

———. 1989. “Feminist Humanism: Socialism and Neofeminism in the Writings of Zhang Jie,” in Arif Dirlik and Maurice Meisner, eds., Marxism and the Chinese Experience (Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 269–93. ———. 1997. “Mao and the Woman Question in an Age of Green Poli- tics: Some Critical Reflections,” in Arif Dirlik, Paul Healy, and Nick Knight, eds., Critical Perspectives on Mao Zedong’s Thought (Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press), pp. 23–58. ———. 1999. “Chuansha, Jiangsu: Ding Fei and her Vegetarian Sister- hood in Resistance to Reform,” in Of Camel Kings and Other Things; Rural Rebels against Modernity in Late Imperial China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 213–56. Pruitt, Ida. 1945. A Daughter of Han: The Autobiography of a Chinese Working Woman (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press). Reprint ed. (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1967). ———. 1979. Old Madam Yin: A Memoir of Peking Life, 1926–1938 (Stan- ford, CA: Stanford University Press). Pun, Ngai. 1999. “Becoming Dagongmei (Working Girls): The Politics of Identity and Difference in Reform China,” China Journal 42: 1– 18. ———. 2000. “Opening a Minor Genre of Resistance in Reform China: Scream, Dream, and Transgression in a Workplace,” positions: east asia cultures critique 8.2: 531–55. ———. 2001. “Cultural Construction of Labor Politics: Gender, Kinship, and Ethnicity in a Shenzhen Workplace,” in Alvin Y. So, Nan Lin, and Dudley Poston, eds., The Chinese Triangle of Mainland China, Taiwan, and Hong Kong: Comparative Institutional Analyses (Westport, CT; London: Greenwood Press), pp. 103–16. ———. 2004. “Engendering Chinese Modernity: The Sexuality Politics of dagongmei in a Dormitory Labour Regime,” Asian Studies Review 28.2: 151–65. ———. 2005. Made in China: Women Factory Workers in a Global Work- place (Durham, NC: Duke University Press). ———. 2007a. “Gendering the Dormitory Labor System: Production, Reproduction, and Migrant Labor in South China,” Feminist Econom- ics 13.3–4: 239–58. ———. 2007b. “China as a World Factory: New Practices and Strug- gles of Migrant Women Workers,” in Martha Chen, et al., eds., Membership-based Organizations of the Poor (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 83–101. 136 Women in China: A Bibliography

Pun, Ngai and Ka-Ming Wu. 2004. “Lived Citizenship and Lower- class Chinese Migrant Women: A Global City without Its People,” in Agnes S. Ku and Pun Ngai, eds., Remaking Citizenship in Hong Kong: Community, Nation and the Global City (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 139–54. Ptak, Roderich. 2001. “Huai Ying: Grätsche zwischen Qin und Jin,” in Dennis Schilling and Jianfei Kralle, eds., Die Frau im alten China: Bild und Wirklichkeit (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner), pp. 25–52. ———. 2004. “Die Dame Zhuang von Qi,” in Jianfei Kralle and Dennis Schilling, eds., Schreiben über Frauen in China: Ihre Literarisierung im historischen Schrifttum und ihr gesellschaftlicher Status in der Geschichte (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 47–65. Qian, Changfu. 1997. “The Nature and Handling of Group Participa- tion in Prostitution Behavior,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.1: 61–64. Qian, Nanxiu. 1999. “Milk and Scent: Works about Women in the Shi shuo xinyu Genre,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 1.2: 187–236. ———. 2001. “Milk and Scent: Women Shih-shuo,” in Spirit and Self in Medieval China: The Shih-shuo hsin-yü and Its Legacy (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 283–318. ———. 2003a. “Revitalizing the Xianyuan (Worthy Ladies) Tradition: Women in the 1898 Reforms,” Modern China 29.4: 399–454. ———. 2003b. “Women’s Roles in Wei-Chin Character Appraisal as Reflected in the Shih-shuo hsin-yü,” in Paul W. Kroll and David R. Knechtges, eds., Studies in Medieval Chinese Literature and Cultural History: In Honor of Richard B. Mather and Donald Holzman (Provo, UT: T’ang Studies Society), pp. 259–302. ———. 2004. “‘Borrowing Foreign Mirrors and Candles to Illuminate Chinese Civilization’: Xue Shaohui’s Moral Vision in The Biographies of Foreign Women,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 6.1: 60–101. Also in Grace S. Fong, Nanxiu Qian, and Harriet Zurndorfer, eds., Beyond Tradition and Modernity: Gender, Genre and Cosmopolitanism in Late Qing China (Leiden: Brill, 2004), pp. 60–101. ———. 2005. “Poetic Reform amidst Political Reform: The Late Qing Woman Poet Xue Shaohui (1866–1911), Hsiang Lectures on Chinese Poetry 3: 1–48. ———. 2008. “The Mother Nü xuebao versus the Daughter Nü xuebao: Generational Differences between 1898 and 1902 Women Reformers,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Women in China: A Bibliography 137

Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 257–91. Qian Nanxiu, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds. 2008a. Differ- ent Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill). ———. 2008b. “Introduction: Different Worlds of Discourse: Transfor- mations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 1–25. Rai, Shirin. 1988. “Market Economy and Gender Perception in Post-Mao China,” Hina Report (New Delhi) 24.4: 463–67. ———. 1992. “‘Watering Another Man’s Garden’: Gender, Employment, and Educational Reforms in China,” in S. Rai, H. Pilkington, and A. Phizacklea, eds., Women in the Face of Change: The Soviet Union, East- ern Europe, and China (London: Routledge), pp. 20–40. ———. 1993. “Gender, Education and Employment in Post-Mao China: Issues in Modernisation.” China Reports 29.1: 1–14. ———. 1994. “Gender Issues in China: A Survey,” China Report (New Delhi) 30.4: 407–20. ———. 1995. “Gender in China,” in Robert Benewick and Paul Wingrove, eds., China in the 1990s (Vancouver: UBC Press), pp. 181–92. ———. 1999. “Developing Explanations for Difference(s): Gender and Village-level Democracy in India and China,” New Political Economy 4.2: 233–49. Rai, Shirin, Hilary Pilkington, and Annie Phizacklea, eds. 1992. Women in the Face of Change: The Soviet Union, Eastern Europe, and China (London; New York, NY: Routledge). Rai, Shirin M., and Zhang, Junzuo. 1994. “Competing and Learning: Women and the State in Contemporary Rural Mainland China,” Issues and Studies 30.3: 51–66. Rainey, Lee. 1996. “The Secret Writing of Chinese Women: Religious Practice and Beliefs,” in Arvind Sharma and Katherine K. Young, eds., The Annual Review of Women in World Religions (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), vol. 4, pp. 130–63. Ramirez, Francisco O., Yasemin Soysal, and Suzanne Shanahan. 1997. “The Changing Logic of Political Citizenship: Cross-National Acqui- sition of Women’s Suffrage Rights, 1890–1990,”American Sociological Review 62.5: 737–45. 138 Women in China: A Bibliography

Rankin, Mary Backus. 1975. “The Emergence of Women at the End of the Ch’ing: The Case of Ch’iu Chin,” in Margery Wolf and Roxanne Witke, eds., Women in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford Uni- versity Press), pp. 39–66. Raphals, Lisa. 1998. Sharing the Light: Representations of Women and Virtue in Early China (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press). ———. 1998. “The Treatment of Women in a Second-century Medical Casebook,” Chinese Science 15: 7–28. ———. 2000. “Gendered Virtue Reconsidered: Notes from the Warring States and Han,” in Chenyang Li, ed., The Sage and the Second Sex: Confucianism, Ethics, and Gender (Chicago, IL; La Salle, IL: Open Court), pp. 223–47. ———. 2001. “Arguments by Women in Early Chinese Texts,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 3.2: 157–95. ———. 2002a. “Gender and Virtue in Greece and China,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy (Oxford, England; Malden, MA) 29.3: 415–36. ———. 2002b. “A Woman who Understood the Rites,” in Bryan W. Van Norden, ed., Confucius and the Analects: New Essays (Oxford: Oxford University Press), pp. 275–302. ———. 2004. “Reflections on Filiality, Nature, and Nurture,” in Alan K. L. Chan and Sor-hoon Tan, eds., Filial Piety in Chinese Thought and History (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 215–25. Rappa, Antonio, and Sor-hoon Tan. 2003. “Political Implications of Confucian Familism,” Asian Philosophy 13.2–3: 87–102. Rawski, Evelyn S. 1991. “Ch’ing Imperial Marriage and Problems of Ruler ship,” in Rubie S. Watson and Patricia Buckley Ebrey, eds., Mar- riage and Inequality in Chinese Society (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 170–203. ———. 1998. “Imperial Women,” in The Last Emperors: A Social History of Qing Imperial Institutions (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 127–59. Rawson, Philip S. 1968. Erotic Art of the East: The Sexual Theme in Oriental Painting and Sculpture (New York, NY: Putnam). Rayns, Tim. 1987. “The Position of Women in New Chinese Cinema,” East-West Film Journal 1.2: 32–44. Raz, Gil. 2008. “The Way of the Yellow and the Red: Re-examining the Sexual Initiation Rite of Celestial Master Daoism,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 10.1: 86–120. Reed, Barbara E. 1987. “Taoism,” in Arvind Sharma, ed., Women in World Women in China: A Bibliography 139

Religions (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 161–83. ———. 1992. “The Gender Symbolism of Kuan-yin Bodhisattva,” in Jose Ignacio Cabezon, ed., Buddhism, Sexuality, and Gender (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 159–80. Reed, Christopher A. 1998. “Malthusian Survivalism: the One-child Policy and Its Importance in Limiting China’s Population,” NIRA Review: 13–17. Remick, Elizabeth J. 2003. “Prostitution Taxes and Local State Building in Republican China,” Modern China 29.1: 38–70. ———. 2007. “Police-Run Brothels in Republican Kunming,” Modern China 33.4: 423–61. Retherford, Robert D., Minja Kim Choe, Jiajian Chen, Li Xiru, and Cui Hongyan. 2005. “How Far Has Fertility in China Really Declined?” Population and Development Review 31.1: 57–84. Rexroth, Kenneth, and Ling Chung, trans. 1979. Li Ch’ing-chao: Com- plete Poems (New York, NY: New Directions). Riles, Annelise. 1991. “Spheres of Exchange and Spheres of Law: Identity and Power in Chinese Marriage Agreements,” International Journal of the Sociology of Law 19: 501–23. Reprinted in Tahirih V. Lee, ed., Law, the State, and Society in China, vol. 2 (New York and London: Garland Publishing, Inc., 1997), pp. 263–85. Riley, Nancy E. 1997. “Gender Equality in China: Two Steps Forward, One Step Back,” in William A. Joseph, ed., China Briefing: The Con- tradictions of Change (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 79–108. ———. 1997. “American Adoptions of Chinese Girls: The Sociopoliti- cal Matrices of Individual Decisions,” Women’s Studies International Forum 20.1: 87–102. Roberts, Kenneth, Rachel Connelly, Zhenming Xie, and Zhenzhen Zheng. 2004. “Patterns of Temporary Labor Migration of Rural Women from Anhui and Sichuan,” China Journal 52: 49–70. Roberts, Rosemary. 1999. “Women’s Studies in Literature and Feminist Literary Criticism in Contemporary China,” in Antonia Finnane and Anne McLaren, eds., Dress, Sex and Text in Chinese Culture (Clayton: Monash Asia Institute), pp. 225–40. ———. 2006. “From Zheng Qiang to Jiang Shuiying: The Feminization of a Revolutionary Hero in Maoist Theatre’s Song of the Red Dragon River,” Asian Theatre Journal 23.2: 265–91. Robertson, Maureen. 1992. “Voicing the Feminine: Constructions of the Gendered Subject in Lyric Poetry by Women of Medieval and Late Imperial China,” Late Imperial China 13.1: 63–110. 140 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1997. “Changing the Subject: Gender and Self-Inscription in Authors’ Prefaces and Shi Poetry,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 171–217. Robinet, Isabelle. 1986. “La notion de ‘hsing’ dans le taoisme et son rap- port avec celle du confucianisme,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 106: 183–96. ———. 1988. “Sexualité et taoïsme,” in Marcel Bernos, ed., Sexualité et religion (Paris: Editions du Cerf), pp. 51–71. Robinson, Jean C. 1985. “Of Women and Washing Machines: Employ- ment, Housework and the Reproduction of Motherhood in Socialist China,” The China Quarterly 101: 32–57. Rode, Penny. 2004. “Textile Production and Female Status in Bronze Age Yunnan,” in Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds.,Gender and Chinese Archaeology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 315–38. Rodgers, Yana van der Meulen, Joseph E. Zveglich Jr., and Laura Wherry. 2006. “Gender Differences in Vocational School Training and Earn- ings Premiums in Taiwan,” Feminist Economics 12.4: 527–60. Rofel, Lisa. 1989. “Hegemony and Productivity: Workers in Post-Mao China,” in Arif Dirlik and Maurice Meisner, eds., Marxism and the Chinese Experience (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 253–68. ———. 1992. “Rethinking Modernity: Space and Factory Discipline in China,” Cultural Anthropology 7.1: 93–114. ———. 1993. “Where Feminism Lies: Field Encounters in China,” Fron- tiers: A Journal of Women’s Studies 13.3: 33–52. ———. 1994. “Liberation Nostalgia and a Yearning for Modernity,” in Christina K. Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 226–49. ———. 1994. “‘Yearnings’: Televisual Love and Melodramatic Politics in Contemporary China,” American Ethnologist 1.4: 700–22. ———. 1999a. Other Modernities: Gendered Yearnings in China after Socialism (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press). ———. 1999b. “Museum as Women’s Space: Displays of Gender in Post- Mao China,” in Mayfair Mei-hui Yang, ed., Spaces of Their Own: Women’s Public Sphere in Transnational China (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press), pp. 116–31. Rogaski, Ruth. 1997. “Beyond Benevolence: A Confucian Women’s Shel- ter in Treaty-Port China,” Journal of Women’s History 8.4: 54–90. Women in China: A Bibliography 141

Rohrer, Maria. 1996. “Das Bild der Frau in der Dichtung Tao Yuanmings,” in Christiane Hammer and Bernhard Führer, eds., Chinesisches Selbst- verständnis und kulturelle Identität, “Wenhua Zhongguo”: Referate der 6. Jahrestagung 1995 der Deutschen Vereinigung für Chinastudien (Dortmund: Projekt), pp. 51–67. ———. 1998. “Zum Verhältnis von Frau und Natur in der Dichtung Tao Yuanmings (365–427 n. Chr.),” in Holger Preissler and Heidi Stein, eds., Annäherung an das Fremde: XXVI. Deutscher Orientalisten tag vom 25. bis 29.9.1991 in Leipzig (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner), pp. 543–47. ———. 1999. “Fiktion oder Wirklichkeit? Die poetische Stimme der Kaiserin Yang (1162–1232),” in Monika Übelhör, ed., Frauenleben im traditionellen China: Grenzen und Möglichkeiten einer Rekonstruk- tion (Marburg: Schriften der Universitätsbibliothek Marburg), pp. 96–118. Rojas, Carlos. 2002. “Without (Femin)ism: Femininity as Axis of Alter- ity and Desire in Gao Xingjian’s One Man’s Bible,” Modern Chinese Literature and Culture 14.2: 163–206. ———. 2005. “The Coin of Gender inPinhua baojian,” in David Der-wei Wang and Shang Wei, eds., Dynastic Crisis and Cultural Innovation: From the Late Ming to the Late Qing and beyond (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 297–324. Rohlf, Greg. 2007. “Women as State-builders in Qinghai Province: Evi- dence from the 2000 Census,” The China Quarterly 190: 466–75. Rong, Tiesheng. 1983. “The Women’s Movement in China before and after the 1911 Revolution,”Chinese Studies in History 16.3–4: 159–200. Ropp, Paul S. 1976. “Seeds of Change: Reflections on the Condition of Women in Early and Mid Ch’ing,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 2: 5–23. ———. 1985. “Between Two Worlds: Women in Shen Fu’s Six Chapters of a Floating Life,” in Anna Gerstlacher, Ruth Keen, Wolfgang Kubin, Margit Miosga, and Jenny Schon, eds., Women and Literature in China (Bochum: Studienverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer), pp. 98–140. ———. 1992. “A Confucian View of Women in the Ch’ing Period—Lite- rati Laments for Women in the ‘Ch’ing Shih tuo’,” Hanxue yanjiu 漢學研究 10.2: 399–435. ———. 1993. “Love, Literacy, and Laments: Themes of Women Writers in Late Imperial China,” Women’s History Review 2.1: 107–41. ———. 1994. “Women in Late Imperial China: A Review of Recent English-Language Scholarship,” Women’s History Review 3: 347–83. 142 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1997. “Ambiguous Images of Courtesan Culture in Late Impe- rial China,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 17–45. ———. 1999. “‘Now Cease Painting Eyebrows, Don a Scholar’s Cap and Pin’: The Frustrated Ambition of Wang Yun, Gentry Woman Poet and Dramatist,” Ming Studies 40: 86–110. ———. 2001a. Banished Immortal: Searching for Shuangqing, China’s Peasant Woman Poet (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press). ———. 2001b. “Passionate Women: Female Suicide in Late Imperial China—Introduction,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 3.1: 3–21. ———. 2006. “The Price of Passion in Three Tragic Heroines of the Mid- Qing: Shuangqing, Lin Daiyu, and Chen Yun,” in Paolo Santangelo, ed., From Skin to Heart: Perceptions of Emotions and Bodily Sensa- tions in Traditional Chinese Culture (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 203–28. Ropp, Paul S., Paola Zamperini, and Harriet Zurndorfer, eds. 2001. Pas- sionate Women: Female Suicide in Late Imperial China (Leiden: E.J. Brill). Rorex, Robert A., and Wen Fong, trans. 1974. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute: The Story of Lady Wen-chi, a Fourteenth-century Handscroll in the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York, NY: Metropolitan Museum of Art). Rosemont, Henry, Jr. 1997. “Classical Confucian and Contemporary Feminist Perspectives on the Self: Some Parallels and Their Implica- tions,” in Douglas Allen, ed., Culture and Self: Philosophical and Reli- gious Perspectives, East and West (Boulder, CO: Westview), pp. 63–82. Rosen, Stanley. 1992. “Women, Education, and Modernization,” in Ruth Hayhoe, ed., Education and Modernization: The Chinese Experience (Oxford: Pergamon Press), pp. 255–84. ———. 1994. “Chinese Women in the 1990s: Images and Roles in Con- tention,” in Maurice Brosseau and Lo Chi Kin, eds., China Review 1994 (Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong Press), pp. 17.1– 17.28. ———. 1995. “Women and Political Participation in China,” Pacific Affairs 68.3: 301–29. Rosenlee, Lisa Li-Hsiang. 2006. Confucianism and Women: A Philosoph- ical Interpretation (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press). Rosner, Erhard. 1985. “Frauen als Anführerinnen chinesischer Sekten,” Women in China: A Bibliography 143

in Gert Naundorf et al. eds., Religion und Philosophie in Ostasien: Fest- schrift für Hans Steininger zum 65. Geburtstag (Würzburg: Königshau- sen + Neumann), pp. 239–46. Rossabi, Morris. 1979. “Khubilai Khan and the Women in His Family,” in Wolfgang Bauer, ed. Studia Sino-Mongolica: Festschrift für Herbert Franke (Wiesbaden: Steiner), pp. 153–80. ———. 1989. “Kuan Tao-sheng: Woman Artist in Yüan China,” Bulletin of Sung-Yüan Studies 21: 67–84. Ross, Heidi A. 1996. “‘Cradle of Female Talent:’ The McTyeire Home and School for Girls,” in Daniel H. Bays, ed., Christianity in China: from the Eighteenth Century to the Present (Stanford, CA: Stanford Univer- sity Press), pp. 209–27. Rothschild, Norman Harry. 2005. “Wu Zhao’s Remarkable Aviary,” Southeast Review of Asian Studies 27: 71–88. ———. 2005–06. “Beyond Filial Piety: Biographies of Exemplary Women and Wu Zhao’s New Paradigm of Political Authority,” T’ang Studies 23–24: 149–68. ———. 2006. “An Inquiry into Reign Era Changes under Wu Zhao, China’s Only Female Emperor,” Early Medieval China 12: 123–49. ———. 2008. Wu Zhao: China’s Only Woman Emperor (New York, NY: Pearson Education). Rousselle, Erwin. 1941. “Die Frau in Gesellschaft und Mythos der Chinesen,” Sinica 14: 130–51. Rouzer, Paul F. 1989. “Watching the Voyeurs: Palace Poetry and the Yuefu of Wen Tingyun,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 11: 13–34. ———. 2001. Articulated Ladies: Gender and Male Community in Early Chinese Texts (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center). Rowe, Sharon, and James D. Sellmann. 2000. “Ecological Feminism and Daoism,” Asian Culture Quarterly 28.4: 11–26. Rowe, William T. 1992. “Women and the Family in Mid-Ch’ing Social Thought: The Case of Ch’en Hung-mou,” inFamily Process and Polit- ical Process in Modern Chinese History (Taipei: Institute of Modern History, Academia Sinica), part 1, pp. 489–539. Also published in Late Imperial China 13.2 (1992): 1–41. Roy, David T. 1959. “The Theme of the Neglected Wife in the Poetry of Ts’ao Chih,” Journal of Asian Studies 19: 25–31. ———, trans. 1993–2006. The Plum in the Golden Vase, or Chin P’ing Mei, 5 vols. projected, 3 vols. published (Princeton, NJ: Princeton Univer- sity Press). 144 Women in China: A Bibliography

Rozelle, Scott, Xiao-yuan Dong, Linxiu Zhang, and Andrew Mason. 2002. “Gender Wage Gaps in Post-reform Rural China,” Pacific Eco- nomic Review 7.1: 157–79. Rozelle, Scott, Linxiu Zhang, and Alan de Brauw. 2006. “China’s Rural Labor Market Development and Its Gender Implications,” in Shun- feng Song, Aimin Chen, eds., China’s Rural Economy after WTO: Problems and Strategies (Aldershot, Hampshire, England; Burling- ton, Vt.: Ashgate), pp. 59–79. Ruan, Fang Fu. 1991. Sex in China: Studies in Sexology in Chinese Culture (New York, NY: Plenum). Ruan, Fang Fu, and Vern L. Bullough. 1992. “Lesbianism in China,” Archives of Sexual Behavior 21.3: 217–26. Ruitenbeek, Klaas. 1999. “Mazu: The Patroness of Sailors in Chinese Pic- torial Art,” Artibus Asiae 58.3/4: 281–329. Russell, T.C. 1997. “The Spiritualization of Feminine Virtue: Religion and Social Conservatism in the Late Qing,” in Steven Totosy de Zepetnek and Jennifer W. Jay, eds., East Asian Culture and Historical Perspec- tives (Edmonton: Research Institute for Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies, Edmonton: University of Alberta), pp. 135–51. Saiving, Valerie. 1992. “The Human Situation: A Feminine View,” in C. P. Christ and J. Plaskow, eds., Womanspirit Rising: A Feminist Reader in Religion (San Francisco, CA: Harper), pp. 25–42. Sakamoto, Hiroko. 2004. “The Cult of ‘Love and Eugenics’ in May Fourth Movement Discourse,” positions: east asia cultures critique 12.2: 329–76. Sala, Ilaria Maria. 1995. “Le forum des ONG sur les femmes: Un silence de plomb,” Perspectives chinoises 31: 47–49. ———. 1995. “Nüshu, signes de femmes du Hunan méridional [Une langue ésotérique créée par et pour les femmes],” Perspectives chinoises 30: 53–60. Salaff, Janet W. 1972. “Institutionalized Motivation for Fertility Limita- tion in China,” Population Studies 26.2: 233–62. Reprinted in Mar- ilyn B. Young, ed., Women in China: Studies in Social Change and Feminism (Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Chinese Studies, University of Michigan, 1973), pp. 93–144. ———. 1973. “The Emerging Conjugal Relationship in the People’s Republic of China,” Journal of Marriage and the Family 35.4: 705–17. ———. 1976a. “The Status of Unmarried Hong Kong Women and the Social Factors Contributing to Their Delayed Marriage,” Population Studies 30.3: 391–412. Women in China: A Bibliography 145

———. 1976b. “Working Daughters in the Hong Kong Chinese Family: Female Filial Piety or a Transformation in the Family Power Struc- ture?” Journal of Social History 9: 439–65. ———. 1981. Working Daughters of Hong Kong: Filial Piety or Power in the Family (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press). ———. 1985. “The State and Fertility Motivation in Singapore and China,” in Elisabeth Croll, Delia Davin, and Penny Kane, eds., China’s One- child Family Policy (Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan), pp. 162–89. ———. 2004. “Conclusion of Working Daughters of Hong Kong,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press), pp. 151–72. Salaff, Janet W., and Judith Merkle. 1973. “Women and Revolution: The Lessons of the Soviet Union and China,” in Marilyn B. Young, ed., Women in China: Studies in Social Change and Feminism (Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Chinese Studies, University of Michigan), pp. 145–77. Salaff, Janet W., and Arent Greve. 2004. “Family Roles as Social Capi- tal: Chinese Women Abroad,” in Khun Eng Kuah-Pearce, ed., Chinese Women and Their Culture and Network Capitals(Singapore: Marshall Cavendish), pp. 70–100. Salaff, Janet W., and Siu-lun Wong. 1997. “Globalization of Hong Kong’s People: International Migration and the Family,” in Gerald A. Postiglione and James T. H. Tang, eds., Hong Kong’s Reunion with China: the Global Dimensions (London: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 200–21. Samei, Maija Bell. 2004. Gendered Persona and Poetic Voice: The Aban- doned Woman in Early Chinese Song Lyric (Lanham: Lexington Books). Sang, Tze-lan D. 1999. “Translating Homosexuality: The Discourse of Tongxing’ai in Republican China,” in Lydia H. Liu, ed., Tokens of Exchange: The Problem of Translation in Global Circulations (Durham, NC: Duke University Press), pp. 276–304. ———. 2003. The Emerging Lesbian: Female Same-Sex Desire in Modern China (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press). ———. 2005. “Women’s Work and Boundary Transgression in Wang Dulu’s Popular Novels,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 287–308. ———. 2006. “The Transgender Body in Wang Dulu’s Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon,” in Fran Martin and Larissa Heinrich, eds., Embodied Modernities: Corporeality, Representation, and Chinese Cultures (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 98–112. 146 Women in China: A Bibliography

Sangren, P. Steven. 1983. “Female Gender in Chinese Religious Symbols: Kuan Yin, Ma Tsu, and the ‘Eternal Mother’,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 9: 4–25. ———. 1988. “History and the Rhetoric of Legitimacy: The Ma Tsu Cult of Taiwan,” Comparative Studies of Society and History 30: 674–97. ———. 1993. “Power and Transcendence in the Ma Tsu Pilgrimages of Taiwan,” American Ethnologist 20: 564–82. ———. 1994. “Gods and Familial Relations: No-cha, Miao-shan, and Mu-lien,” in Proceedings of International Conference on Popular Beliefs and Chinese Culture (Taipei: Center for Chinese Studies), vol. 1, pp. 33–74. ———. 1996. “Myths, Gods, and Family Relations,” in Meir Shahar and Robert P. Weller, eds., Unruly Gods: Divinity and Society in China (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 150–83. ———. 2003. “Separations, Autonomy and Recognition in the Pro- duction of Gender Differences: Reflections from Considerations of Myths and Laments,” in Charles Stafford, ed., Living with Separation in China: Anthropological Accounts (London: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 53–84. Sankar, Andrea. 1984. “Spinster Sisterhoods: Jing Yih Sifu: Spinster- Domestic-Nun,” in Mary Sheridan and Janet W. Salaff, eds., Lives: Chinese Working Women (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press), pp. 51–70. ———. 1985. “Sisters and Brothers, Lovers and Enemies: Marriage Resis- tance in Southern Kwangtung,” Journal of Homosexuality 11.3–4: 69–81. Reprinted in Evelyn Blackwood, ed., The Many Faces of Homo- sexuality: Anthropological Approaches to Homosexual Behavior (New York, NY: Harrington Park, 1986), pp. 69–81. ———. 2004. “Spinster Sisterhoods—Jing Yih Sifu: Spinster-Domestic- Nun (An Extract),” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 363–86. Santangelo, Paolo. 1999a. L’Amore in Cina: Attraverso alcune opere lette- rarie negli ultimi secoli dell’Impero (Naples: Liguori Editore). ———. 1999b. “The Myths of Love-Passion in Late Imperial China,” Ming Qing yanjiu: 131–95. ———. 2003. Sentimental Education in Chinese History: An Interdisci- plinary Textual Research on Ming and Qing Sources (Leiden: Brill). ———. 2006. “‘Wanton Lust of the Skin’ 皮膚濫淫, ‘Lust of Intent’ 意淫, ‘True Love’ 真情,” in Paolo Santangelo, in cooperation with Ulrike Women in China: A Bibliography 147

Middendorf, ed., From Skin to Heart: Perceptions of Emotions and Bodily Sensations in Traditional Chinese Culture (Wiesbaden: Harras- sowitz), pp. 183–202. Santangelo, Paolo, with Donatella Guida, ed. 2006. Love, Hatred, and Other Passions: Questions and Themes on Emotions in Chinese Civili- zation (Leiden: Brill). Santangelo, Paolo, ed., in cooperation with Ulrike Middendorf. 2006. From Skin to Heart: Perceptions of Emotions and Bodily Sensations in Traditional Chinese Culture (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz). Sargeson, Sally. 2004. “Building the Future Family,” in Anne McLaren, ed., Chinese Women—Living and Working (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 147–68. ———. 2006. “Introduction: Women and Policy and Institutional Change in Rural China,” Journal of Contemporary China 15.49: 575–83. ———. 2007. “Introduction to Colloquium on Women and Policy and Institutional Change in Rural China: Part II,” Journal of Contempo- rary China 16.50: 79–82. Satyendra, Indira. 1993. “Metaphors of the Body: The Sexual Economy of the Chin P’ing Mei tzu-hua,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 15: 85–97. Sausmikat, Nora. 1995. Nichtstaatliche Frauenforschung in der VR China: Eine Diskussion der Frauenwissenschaft Li Xiaojiangs (Münster: Lit). Saussy, Haun. 1997. “Women’s Writing before and within the Hong lou meng,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), 285– 305. Scarpari, Maurizio. 1980. “Lo status giuridico della donna cinese nel periodo imperiale,” in Lionello Lanciotti, ed., La donna nella Cina imperiale e nella Cina repubblicana (Florence: Leo S. Olschki), pp. 79–94. ———. 1995. “The Juridical Status of Chinese Women in the Imperial Period,” Salvatore Mele, trans., Review of Culture 24: 95–105. Schaab-Hanke, Dorothee. 1999. “Kaiserinnen auf dem Prüfstand: Die Regierung Lü Zhis und Wang Yangjuns im Urteil zweier Historiker der Han-Zeit,” in Monika Übelhör, ed., Frauenleben im traditionellen China: Grenzen und Möglichkeiten einer Rekonstruktion (Marburg: Schriften der Universitätsbibliothek Marburg), pp. 1–36. Schafer, Edward H. 1963. The Divine Woman: Dragon Ladies and Rain Maidens in T’ang Literature (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). 148 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1977. “The Restoration of the Shrine of Wei Hua-Ts’un at Lin- Ch’uan in the Eighth Century,” Journal of Oriental Studies 15: 124–38. ———. 1978a. “The Capeline Cantos: Verses on the Divine Love of Tao- ist Priestesses,” Asiatische Studien 32: 5–65. ———. 1978b. “The Jade Women of Greatest Mystery,” History of Reli- gions 17: 387–97. ———. 1979. “Three Divine Women of South China,”Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 1: 31–42. ———. 1985. “The Princess Realized in Jade,” T’ang Studies 3: 1–23. Schein, Louisa. 1997. “Gender and Internal Orientalism in China,” Mod- ern China 23.1: 69–98. ———. 2000a. Minority Rules: The Miao and the Feminine in China’s Cul- tural Politics (Durham, NC: Duke University Press). ———. 2000b. “Introduction: East Asian Sexualities,” East Asia: An International Quarterly 18.4: 6–12. ———. 2002. “Gender and Internal Orientalism in China,” in Susan Brownell and Jeffery N. Wasserstrom, eds., Chinese Femininities/ Chinese Masculinities: A Reader (Berkeley, CA: University of Califor- nia Press), pp. 385–411. ———. 2005. “Marrying out of Place: Hmong / Miao Women across and beyond China,” in Nicole Constable, ed., Cross-border Marriages: Gender and Mobility in Transnational Asia (Philadelphia, PA: Univer- sity of Pennsylvania Press), pp. 53–79. ———. 2006. “Negotiating Scale: Miao Women at a Distance,” in Tim Oakes and Louisa Schein, eds., Translocal China: Linkages, Identities, and the Reimagining of Space (New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 213–37. Schilling, Dennis. 2001. “Das Bekenntis der Herzogin,” in Dennis Schilling and Jianfei Kralle, eds., Die Frau im alten China: Bild und Wirklichkeit (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner), pp. 75–116. ———. 2004. “Protagonistinnen im Zyklus der Wanderungen des Chon- ger: Eine Studie zur Narratologie des Zuo zhuan,“ in Jianfei Kralle and Dennis Schilling, eds., Schreiben über Frauen in China: Ihre Literari- sierung im historischen Schrifttum und ihr gesellschaftlicher Status in der Geschichte (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 67–92. Schilling, Dennis, and Jianfei Kralle, eds., Die Frau im alten China: Bild und Wirklichkeit (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner). Schipper, Kristofer. 1982. Le corps taoïste: corps physique, corps social (Paris: Fayard). ———. 1993. The Taoist Body, Karen C. Duval, trans. (Berkeley, CA: Uni- versity of California Press). Women in China: A Bibliography 149

Seaman, Gary. 1981. “The Sexual Politics of Karmic Retribution,” in Emily Martin Ahern and Hill Gates, eds., The Anthropology of Taiwanese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 381– 96. Selden, Mark. 1993. “Family Strategies and Structures in Rural North China,” in Deborah Davis and Stevan Harrell, eds., Chinese Families in the Post-Mao Era (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press), pp. 139–64. Sellmann, James D., and Sharon Rowe. 1998. “The Feminine in Confu- cius,” Asian Culture Quarterly 26.3: 1–8. Selvaratnam, Tanya S.J. 1996. “Backseat Driver: Steering Chinese Women’s Voices through the 1990’s,” Journal of Law and Politics 12.1: 93–122. Shan Guoqiang. 1995. “Gentlewomen Paintings of the Qing Palace Ate- liers,” Orientations 26.7: 56–59. Shang Xiaoyuan. 1999. “Women and the Public Sphere: Education, NGO Affiliation and Political Participation,” in Jackie West, Minghua Zhao, Xiangqun Chang, and Yuan Cheng, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Transformation (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 195–210. Sharma, Arvind, ed. 1987. Women in World Religions (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press). Shea, Jeanne L. 2005. “Sexual ‘Liberation’ and the Older Woman in Con- temporary Mainland China,” Modern China 31.1: 115–47. ———. 2006. “Cross-cultural Comparison of Women’s Midlife Symptom-reporting: A China Study,” Culture, Medicine and Psychia- try 30.3: 331–62. Shelach, Gideon. 2004. “Marxist and Post-Marxist Paradigms for the Neolithic,” in Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds., Gender and Chinese Archaeology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 11–27. Sheridan, Mary. 1976. “Young Women Leaders in China,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 2.1: 59–88. Sheridan, Mary, and Janet W. Salaff, eds. 1984. Lives: Chinese Working Women (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press). Shih, Shu-mei. 1996. “Gender, Race and Semicolonialism: Liu Na’ou’s Urban Shanghai Landscape,” Journal of Asian Studies 55.4: 934– 56. ———. 1998. “Gender and a New Geopolitics of Desire: The Seduction of Mainland Women in Taiwan and Hong Kong Media,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 23.2: 287–320. 150 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1999. “Gender and Geopolitics of Desire: The Seduction of Main- land Women in Taiwan and Hong Kong Media,” in Mayfair Mei-hui Yang, ed., Spaces of Their Own: Women’s Public Sphere in Trans national China (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press), pp. 278–307. ———. 2001. The Lure of the Modern: Writing Modernism in Semi- Colonial China, 1917–1937 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). ———. 2002. “Towards an Ethics of Transnational Encounter, or “When does a ‘Chinese’ Woman become a ‘Feminist’?” Differences: A Jour- nal of Feminist Cultural Studies 13.2: 90–126. Reprinted in Françoise Lionnet and Shu-mei Shih, eds., Minor Transnationalism (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2005), pp. 73–108. Shinno, Reiko, and Ritsuko Shima. 2006. “Yanagida Setsuko (1921– 2006),” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 8.2: 375–77. Short, Susan E., and Zhai Fengying. 1998. “Looking Locally at China’s One-child Policy,” Studies in Family Planning 29.4: 373–87. Short, Susan, and Zhang Fengyu. 2004. “Use of Maternal Health Services in Rural China,” Population Studies 58.1: 3–19. Shou, Yuanjun. 2004. “Half the Sky: A Television Program for Women,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Femi- nist Press), pp. 261–73. Shui, Jingjun. 2001. “In Search of Sacred Women’s Organizations,” in Ping-chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Muslims, Queers (Oxford: Berg), pp. 101–18. Sidel, Ruth. 1972. Women and Child Care in China: A Firsthand Report (New York, NY: Penguin). Sié Kang. 1937. L’amour maternel dans la littérature féminine en Chine (Paris: A. Pedone). Sigley, Gary. 1998. “Issue on Sex” (guest editor’s introduction) Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 31.1: 3–13. ———. 2006. “Sex, Politics and the Policing of Virtue in the People’s Republic of China,” in Elaine Jeffreys, ed.,Sex and Sexuality in China (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 43–61. Silber, Cathy. 1994. “From Daughter to Daughter-in-law in the Women’s Script of Southern Hunan,” in Christina K. Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 47–68. Women in China: A Bibliography 151

———. 2005. “Women’s Script (nüshu),” in Edward L., Davis, ed., Ency- clopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 657–58. Silvio, Teri. 2006. “Informationalized Affect: The Body in Taiwanese Digital Video Puppetry and COSplay,” in Fran Martin and Larissa Heinrich, eds., Embodied Modernities: Corporeality, Representation, and Chinese Cultures (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 195–217. Sinn, Elizabeth. 1994. “Chinese Patriarchy and the Protection of Women in 19th Century Hong Kong,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servitude and Escape (London: Zed Books), pp. 141–70. ———. 2004. “Chinese Patriarchy and the Protection of Women in Nine- teenth-Century Hong Kong (an extract),” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 5–33. Siu, Bobby. 1981. Women of China, Imperialism and Women’s Resistance 1900–1949 (London: Zed Books). Siu, Helen F. 1990. “Where were the Women? Rethinking Marriage Resistance and Regional Culture in South China,” Late Imperial China 11.2: 32–62. ———. 1993. “Reconstituting Dowry and Brideprice in South China,” in Deborah Davis and Stevan Harrell, eds., Chinese Families in the Post- Mao Era (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 165–88. Sivers-Sattler, Gabrielle von. 2001. “He Zhens Forderungen zur Namens- gebung von Frauen im vorrevolutionären China: Untersuchung zur anarchistischen Zeitschrift Tian Yi („Naturgemäße Rechtlichkeit“), 1907–1908,” in Cheng—All in Sincerity: Festschrift in Honour of Monika Übelhör (Hamburg: Hamburger Sinologische Gesellschaft), pp. 275–84. Skinner, G. William. 1997. “Family Systems and Demographic Processes,” in David I. Kertzer and Tom Fricke, eds., Anthropological Demog- raphy: Toward a New Synthesis (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press), pp. 53–95. ———. 2003. “Family and Reproduction in Southeastern China: A Com- parison of Cantonese, Hakka, and Yao,” Asian Anthropology 2: 1–47. Smedley, A. 1976. Silk Workers in Portraits of Chinese Women in Revolu- tion (Old Westbury, NY: Feminism Press). Smith, Carl T. 1994. “Protected Women in 19th-Century Hong Kong,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servitude and Escape (London: Zed Books), pp. 221–37. 152 Women in China: A Bibliography

Smith, Christopher J. 2005. “Social Geography of Sexually Transmitted Diseases in China: Exploring the Role of Migration and Urbaniza- tion,” Asia Pacific Viewpoint 46.1: 65–80. Smith, Christopher J., and Yang Xiushi. 2005. “Examining the Connec- tion between Temporary Migration and the Spread of HIV/AIDS in China,” China Review 5.1: 109–37. Smith, Norman. 1996–1997. “Women and Religion in Jianyong County: Views from Nüshu,” B.C. Asian Review 10: 121–78. ———. 2004. “Disrupting Narratives: Chinese Women Writers and the Japanese Cultural Agenda in Manchuria, 1936–1945,” Modern China 30.3: 295–324. ———. 2007. Resisting Manchukuo: Chinese Women Writers and the Japanese Occupation (Vancouver: UBC Press). Smith, Paul J. 1998. “Fear of Gynarchy in an Age of Chaos: Kong Qi’s Reflections on Life in South China under Mongol Rule,”Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 41.1: 1–95. Snow, Helen Foster. 1967. Women in Modern China (Paris: Mouton). Sommer, Matthew H. 1996. “The Uses of Chastity: Sex, Law, and the Property of Widows in Qing China,” Late Imperial China 17.2: 77–130. ———. 2000. Sex, Law, and Society in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 2002. “Dangerous Males, Vulnerable Males, and Polluted Males: The Regulation of Masculinity in Qing Dynasty Law,” in Susan Brownell and Jeffery N. Wasserstrom, eds., Chinese Femininities /Chinese Masculinities: A Reader (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 67–88. ———. 2005. “Making Sex Work: Polyandry as a Survival Strategy in Qing Dynasty China,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 29–54. Song Geng. 2002. “Jasper-like Face and Rosy Lips: An Intertextual Read- ing of the Effeminate Male Body in Pre-modern Chinese Romances,” Tamkang Review 33.1: 77–111. ———. 2004. The Fragile Scholar: Power and Masculinity in Chinese Cul- ture (Hong Kong: Hong University Press). Song Jian, Chi-Hsien Tuan, and Yu Jing-Yuan. 1985. Population Control in China: Theory and Applications (New York, NY: Praeger). Song Lina. 1999. “The Role of Women in Labor Migration: A Case Study in Northern China,” in Jackie West, Minghua Zhao, Xiangqun Chang, and Yuan Cheng, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Women in China: A Bibliography 153

Transformation (Basingstoke, Hampshire; New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 69–89. ———. 2000. “Gender Effects on Household Resource Allocation in Rural China,” Chinese Economy 33.4: 68–95. Reprinted in Carl Riskin, Zhao Renwei, and Li Shi, eds., China’s Retreat from Equality: Income Distribution and Economic Transition (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe, 2001), pp. 276–302. Soullière, Ellen. 1988. “The Imperial Marriages of the Ming Dynasty,” Papers in Far Eastern History 37: 15–42. ———. 1992. “Imperial Women in the History of the Ming Dynasty (1368–1644),” in Barbara Garlick, Suzanne Dixon, and Pauline Allen, eds., Stereotypes of Women in Power: Historical Perspectives and Revi- sionist Views (Westport, CT; London: Greenwood), pp. 121–40. ———. 2005. “Structural Features of the Organization of Imperial Women in China’s Ming Dynasty (1368–1644),” in Edwina Palmer, ed., Asian Futures, Asian Traditions (Folkestone, Kent, England: Global Oriental), pp. 37–59. Spade, Beatrice. 1979. “TheE ducation of Women in the Southern Dynas- ties,” Journal of Asian History 13.1: 15–41. Spakowski, Nicola. 1993. “‘Frauenforschung chinesicher Prägung’? Ursprung, Themen und Theorien der aktuellen Frauenforschung in China,” Newsletter Frauen und China (Free University, Berlin) 4: 13–27. ———. 1994. “Women’s Studies with Chinese Characteristics? On the O rigins, Issues, and Theories of Contemporary Feminist Research in China,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 2: 297–322. ———. 1995. “Zuerst Mensch oder zuerst Frau sein? Positionen der tai- wanesischen Frauenbewegung und Frauenforschung seit den 70er Jahren,” in Heike Frick, Mechthild Leutner, and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Frauenforschung in China: Analysen, Texte, Bibliographie (Mün- chen: Minerva Publikation), pp. 43–81. ———. 2005. “Women’s Military Participation in the Communist Move- ment of the 1930s and 1940s: Patterns of Inclusion and Exclusion,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Ver- lag), pp. 129–71. Spiro, Audrey. 2003. “Of Noble Ladies and Notable Conventions: The Search for Gu Kaizhi,” in Paul W. Kroll and David R. Knechtges, eds., Studies in Medieval Chinese Literature and Cultural History: In Honor of Richard B. Mather and Donald Holzman (Provo, UT: T’ang Studies Society), pp. 213–57. 154 Women in China: A Bibliography

Sponberg, Alan. 1992. “Attitudes toward Women and the Feminine in E arly Buddhism,” in Jose Ignacio Cabezon, ed., Buddhism, Sexual- ity and Gender (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 3–36. Spring, Madeline K. 2005. “Recollections of a Fleeting Romance: The Wang Jingbo Narrative,” Early Medieval China 10–11.2: 1–41. Stacey, Judith. 1975. “When Patriarchy Kow-tows: The Significance of the Chinese Family Revolution for Feminist Theory,”Feminist Studies 2: 65–77. ———. 1976. “A Feminist View of Research on Chinese Women,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 2.2: 485–97. ———. 1982. “People’s War and the New Democratic Patriarchy in China,” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 13.3: 255–76. ———. 1983. Patriarchy and Socialist Revolution in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). Stafford, Charles. 1992. “Good Sons and Virtuous Mothers: Kinship and Chinese Nationalism in Taiwan,” Man 27.2: 363–78. ———. 2000. Separation and Reunion in Modern China (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press). Starr, Chloë. 1999. “Shifting Boundaries: Gender in Pinhua Baojian,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 1.2: 268–302. ———. 2007a. Red-light Novels of the Late Qing (Leiden, Boston, MA and Cologne: E. J. Brill). ———. 2007b. “The Aspirant Genteel: The Courtesan and Her Image Problem,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 155–75. Steele, Valerie, and John S. Major. 1999. China Chic: East Meets West (New Haven, CT; London: Yale University Press). Stevens, John. 1990. Lust for Enlightenment: Buddhism and Sex (Boston, MA: Shambala). Stockard, Janice. 1989. Daughters of the Canton Delta: Marriage Patterns and Economic Strategies in South China, 1860–1930 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Stone, Charles R. 2003. The Fountainhead of Chinese Erotica (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). Stranahan, Patricia. 1983a. Yan’an Women and the Communist Party (Berkeley, CA: Institute of East Asian Studies, University of Califor- nia, Center for Chinese Studies). Women in China: A Bibliography 155

———. 1983b. “Labor Heroines of Yan’an,” Modern China 9.2: 228–52. ———. 1984. “Women in the Shaan-Gan-Ning Border Region: a Research Note,” Republican China 10.1a: 56–61. Stranahan Jackal, Patricia. 1981. “Changes in Policy for Yan’an Women, 1935–1947,” Modern China 7.1: 83–112. Strauch, Judith. 1984. “Women in Rural-Urban Circulation Networks: Implications for Social Structural Change,” in James T. Fawcett, Siew- E an Khoo, and Peter C. Smith, eds., Women in the Cities of Asia (Boul- der, CO: Westview), pp. 60–77. Sudo, Mizuyo, and Michael G. Hill. 2006. “Concepts of Women’s Rights in Modern China,” Gender and History 18.3: 472–89. Summerfield, Gale. 1994a. E“ conomic Reform and the Employment of Chinese Women,” Journal of Economic Issues 28.3: 715–32. ———. 1994b. “Effects of the Changing Employment Situation on Urban Chinese Women,” Review of Social Economy 52.1: 40–59. ———. 1995. “The Shadow Price of Labour inE xport Processing Zones: A Discussion of the Social Value of Employing Women in Export Pro- cessing in Mexico and China,” Review of Political Economy 7.1: 28–42. ———. 1997. “Economic Transition in China and Vietnam: Crossing the Poverty Line is just the First Step for Women and Their Families,” Review of Social Economy 55.2: 201–14. ———. 2006. “Gender Equity and Land Reform in Rural China,” in Jane Jaquette and Gale Summerfield, eds., Women and Gender Equity in Development Theory and Practice: Institutions, Resources, and Mobili- zation (Durham, NC: Duke University Press), pp. 137–58. Sun, Wanning. 2001. “Women in the City: Mobility, Television and the Choices of Becoming Modern [Zhou Xiaowen’s Ermo and Zhang Yimou’s Not One Less],” Asian Journal of Communication 11.2: 18–38. ———. 2004a. “The Maid in China: Opportunities, Challenges and the Story of Becoming Modern,” in Anne E. McLaren, ed., Chinese Women: Living and Working (London; New York, NY: Routledge Curzon), pp. 65–82. ———. 2004b. “Indoctrination, Fetishization, and Compassion: Media Constructions of the Migrant Women,” in Arianne M. Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women and Rural-to-Urban Migra- tion in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 109–28. ———. 2005. “Anhui baomu in Shanghai: Gender, Class, and a Sense of Place,” in Jing Wang, ed., Locating China: Space, Place, and Popular Culture (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 171–89. 156 Women in China: A Bibliography

Sun Xiao, and Pan Shaoping. 1995. “Order and Chaos: The Social Posi- tion of Men and Women in the Qin, Han and Six Dynasties Period,” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gen- der Relations and Social Models (Beijing: Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 226–69. Sun, Yan, and Hongyu Yang. 2004. “Gender Ideology and Mortuary Practice in Northwestern China,” in Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds., Gender and Chinese Archaeology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 29–46. Sung, Ch’ing-ling. 1992. “Chinese Women’s Fight for Freedom,” in Yu- ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; Lon- don: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 87–101. Sung, Marina H. 1981. “The Chinese Lieh-nü Tradition,” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 63–74. ———. 1993. “T’an-tz’u and t’an-tz’u narratives,” T’oung Pao 79.1–3: 1–22. ———. 1994. The Narrative Art of Tsai-Sheng-Yüan: A Feminist Vision in Traditional Confucian Society (Taipei: Chinese Materials Center). Swann, Nancy Lee. 1931. The Biography of Empress Teng (Montreal: McGill University Publications). ———. 1932. Pan Chao: Foremost Woman Scholar of China (New York, NY: Century). Reprinted: Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Chinese Stud- ies, The University of Michigan, 2001. Sweeten, Alan R. 1978. “Women, Law in Rural China: Vignettes from Sectarian Cases (chiao-an) in Kiangsi, 1872–1878,” Ch’ing-shih wen-t’i 3.10: 49–68. Szonyi, Michael. 2005. “Mothers, Sons and Lovers: Fidelity and Frugal- ity in the Overseas Chinese Divided Family before 1949,” Journal of Chinese Overseas 1.1: 43–64. ———. 2007. “The Virgin and the Chinese State: The Cult of Wang Yulan and the Politics of Local Identity on Jinmen (Quemoy),” in Pamela J. Stewart and Andrew Strathern, eds., Asian Ritual Systems: Syncretisms and Ruptures (Durham, NC: Carolina Academic Press), pp. 183–208. ———. 2008. “Women’s Lives: Military Brothels, Parades, and Emblems of Mobilized Modernity,” in Cold War Island: Quemoy on the Front Line (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press), pp. 149–80. Tai, Yen-hui. 1978. “Divorce in Traditional Chinese Law,” in David C. Buxbaum, ed., Chinese Family Law and Social Change (Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press), pp. 75–106. Women in China: A Bibliography 157

Tam, S. M. 1996. “Normalization of ‘Second Wives’: Gender Contesta- tion in Hong Kong,” Asian Journal of Women’s Studies 2: 113–32. Tan, Lin. 1991. “Analysis of Fuzzy Classification of Women’s Status in China,” Chinese Journal of Population Science 3.1: 69–73. Tan, Lin, and Xizhe Peng. 2000. “China’s Female Population,” in Xizhe Peng and Zhigang Guo, eds., The Changing Population of China ( Oxford; Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishers), pp. 150–66. Tan, Lin, and Susan E. Short. 2004. “Living as Double Outsiders: Migrant Women’s Experiences of Marriage in a County-level City,” in Arianne M. Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women and Rural-to-Urban Migration in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 151–74. Tan, Lin, Zhenzhen Zheng, and Yueping Song. 2006. “Trade Liber- alization, Women’s Migration and Reproductive Health in China,” in Caren Grown, Elissa Braunstein, and Anju Malhotra, eds., Trad- ing Women’s Health and Rights? Trade Liberalization and Repro- ductive Health in Developing Countries (London: Zed Press), pp. 121–42. Tan, Shen. 1995. “Starting with Gender in Hiring Ads: A Perspective on the Current Gender Division of Vocations in China,” Chinese Educa- tion and Society 28.3: 38–45. ———. 1996. “Research on Marriage and Family in China since the 1980’s,” Social Sciences in China 17.3: 47–52. ———. 1998. “Gender Difference in the Migration of Rural Labor,”Social Science in China 2: 70–77. ———. 2000. “The Relationship between Foreign Enterprises, Local Governments, and Women Migrant Workers in the Pearl River Delta,” in Loraine A. West and Yaohui Zhao, eds., Rural Labor Flows in China (Berkeley, CA: Institute of East Asian Studies, University of Califor- nia), pp. 292–309. ———. 2004. “Leaving Home and Coming Back: Experiences of Rural Migrant Women,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 248–58. Tan, Shen, Ying Deng, Xuetao Su, trans. 1998. “Gender Difference in the Migration of Rural Labor,” Social Sciences in China 19.1: 70–76. Tan, Sor-Hoon. 2004. “Filial Daughters-in-Law: Questioning Confu- cian Filiality,” in Alan K. L. Chan and Sor-toon Tan, eds., Filial Piety in Chinese Thought and History (London: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 226– 40. 158 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2006. “Women’s Virtues and the Analects,” in Kim-Chong Chong, ed., Conceptions of Virtue East and West (Tarrytown, NY: Marshall Cavendish). Tang, C. S. K. 2003. “Factors Influencing Responsibility Attribution to Wife Abuse: A Study of Chinese Police Officers,”Criminal Justice and Behavior 30.5: 584–601. Tao, Chia-lin Pao. 1991. “Chaste Widows and Institutions to Support Them in Late-Ch’ing China,” Asia Major 3rd ser. 4.1: 101–19. ———. 1992. “Women and Jealousy in Traditional China,” in Sympo- sium Series of the Institute of History and Philology, Academia Sinica no. 1 (Taipei: Institute of History and Philology, Academia Sinica), pp. 531–61. ———. 1994. “Ch’iu Chin’s Revolutionary Career,” Chinese Studies in His- tory 25.4: 10–24. ———. 1994. “The Anti-footbinding Movement in Late Ch’ing China: Indigenous Development and Western Influence,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Mod- ern Chinese History) 2: 141–78. ———. 2002. “The Hen Crew in the Morning: Empress Dowager Tz’u- hsi in Politics,” in Marie Chan, Chia-lin Pao Tao, and Jing-shen Tao, eds., Excursions in Chinese Culture: Festschrift in Honor of William R. Schultz (Hong Kong: Chinese University Press), pp. 215–32. Tao, Jie, Zheng Bijun, and Shirley L. Mow, eds. 2004. Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press). Tao, Julia, Po-Wah Lai. 2000. “Perspectives on Care: Confucian Ren and Feminist Care,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy 27.2: 215–40. Tao, Julia, and Chan, Ho-mun. 2000. “The Chinese Family and Chi- nese Women in a Transitional Economy,” in John F. Jones and Asfaw Kumssa, eds., The Cost of Reform: The Social Aspect of Transitional Economies (Huntington, NY: Nova Science), pp. 211–28. Tay, C. N. 1976. “Kuan-Yin: The Cult of Half Asia,” History of Religions 16: 147–74. Teng, Emma Jinhua. 1990. “Religion as a Source of Oppression and Creativity for Chinese Women,” Funü yu liangxing xuekan 婦女與兩性學刊 1: 165–94. ———. 1996. “The Construction of ‘Traditional Chinese Women’ in the Western Academy: A Critical Review,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 22.1: 115–51. ———. 1998. “An Island of Women: The Discourse of Gender in Qing Women in China: A Bibliography 159

Travel Writing about Taiwan,” International History Review 20.2: 353– 70. Teng, Ying-ch’ao. 1992. “Remembrances of the May Fourth Movement,” in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 144–55. Terrill, Ross. 1991. Madame Mao, the White-Boned Demon: A Biography of Madame Mao Zedong (New York, NY: Simon and Schuster). Teschke, Richard. 2001. “Zwei Frauen im Lie nü zhuan und Yan zi chun qiu,” in Dennis Schilling and Jianfei Kralle, eds., Die Frau im alten China: Bild und Wirklichkeit (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner), pp. 117–34. Thatcher, Melvin P. 1991. “Marriages of the RulingE lite in the Spring and Autumn Period,” in Rubie S. Watson and Patricia Buckley Ebrey, eds., Marriage and Inequality in Chinese Society (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 25–57. Theiss, Janet M. 2001. “Managing Martyrdom: Female Suicide and State- craft in Mid-Qing China,”Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 3.1: 47–76. ———. 2002. “Femininity in Flux: Gendered Virtue and Social Con- flict in the Mid-Qing Courtroom,” in Susan Brownell and Jeffery N. Wasserstrom, eds., Chinese Femininities/Chinese Masculinities: A Reader (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 47–66. ———. 2004. “Female Suicide, Subjectivity and the State in Eighteenth- century China,” Gender and History 16.3: 513–37. ———. 2005. Disgraceful Matters: The Politics of Chastity in Eighteenth- Century China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). ———. 2007. “Explaining the Shrew: Narratives of Spousal Violence and the Critique of Masculinity in Eighteenth-century Criminal Cases,” in Robert E. Hegel and Katherine Carlitz, eds., Writing and Law in Late Imperial China: Crime, Conflict, and Judgment (Seattle, WA; London: University of Washington Press), pp. 44–63. Tien, H. Yuan. 1975. “Fertility Decline via Marital Postponement in China,” Modern China 1.4: 447–62. ———. “Age-sex Statistics for China: What do Recent National Disclo- sures and Local Figures Reveal?” Population and Development Review 6.4: 651–62. ———. 1983. “Age at Marriage in the People’s Republic of China,” The China Quarterly 93: 90–107. ———. 1985. “Provincial Fertility Trends and Patterns,” in Elisabeth Croll, Delia Davin, and Penny Kane, eds., China’s One-child Family Policy (Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan), pp. 114–34. 160 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1986. “Redirection of the Chinese Family: Ramifications of Mini- mal Reproduction,” Asian Profile 14.4: 305–14. ———. 1987. “Abortion in China: Incidence and Implications,” Modern China 13.4: 441–68. Reprinted in Dudley L. Poston and David Yaukey, eds., The Population of Modern China(New York, NY: Plenum Press, 1992), pp. 287–310. ———. 1992a. “Potential Causes for the Revival of Early Marriage,” Chinese Journal of Population Science 4.2: 149–59. T’ien Ju-k’ang. 1988. Male Anxiety and Female Chastity: A Compara- tive Study of Chinese Ethical Values in Ming-Ch’ing Times (Leiden: E. J. Brill). Tinker, Irene, and Gale Summerfield, eds. 1999a. Women’s Rights to House and Land: China, Laos, Vietnam (Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers). ———. 1999b. “Introduction,” in Irene Tinker and Gale Summerfield, eds., Women’s Rights to House and Land: China, Laos, Vietnam (Boul- der, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers), pp. 1–7. ———. 1999c. “Conclusion: What We Know—and What We Need to Know,” in Irene Tinker and Gale Summerfield, eds.,Women’s Rights to House and Land: China, Laos, Vietnam (Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers), pp. 265–71. Tong, Irene. 1994. “Women,” in Donald McMillen and Man Si-wai, eds. The Other Hong Kong Report 1994 (Hong Kong: Chinese University Press), pp. 367–88. ———. 1999. “Re-Inheriting Women in Decolonizing Hong Kong,” in Jill M. Bystydienski and Joti Sekhon, eds. Democratization and Women’s Grassroots Movements (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press), pp. 49–68. Topley, Marjorie. 1954. “Women’s Vegetarian Houses in Singapore,” Jour- nal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 27.1: 51–67. ———. 1959. “Immigrant Chinese Female Servants and Their Hostels in Singapore,” Man 59: 213–15. ———. 1974. “Cosmic Antagonisms: A Mother-Child Syndrome,” in Arthur P. Wolf, ed., Religion and Ritual in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 233–49. ———. 1975. “Marriage Resistance in Rural Kwangtung,” in Margery Wolf and Roxane Witke, eds., Women in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 67–88. Tsai, Kathryn A. 1981. “The Chinese Buddhist Monastic Order for Women: The First Two Centuries,” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Women in China: A Bibliography 161

Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 1–20. ———. trans. 1994. Lives of the Nuns: Biographies of Chinese Buddhist Nuns from the Fourth to the Sixth Centuries (Honolulu, HI: Univer- sity of Hawaii Press). Tsai, Kellee S. 1996. “Women and the State in Post-1949 Rural China,” Journal of International Affairs 49.2: 493–524. ———. 2000. “Banquet Banking: Gender and Rotating Savings and Credit Associations in South China,” The China Quarterly 161: 142– 70. ———. 2002. “State Ideology and Women in Rural China,” in Rekha Datta and Judith Kornberg, eds., Women in Developing Countries: Assessing Strategies for Empowerment (Boulder, CO; London: Lynne Rienner), pp. 47–74. Tsai, S-C. Kevin. 2004. “Ritual and Gender in the ‘Tale of Li Wa’,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 26: 99–127. Tsang, Gar-yin. 1995a. “Chronology of Women’s Achievements,” in Veronica Pearson and Benjamin K. P. Leung, eds., Women in Hong Kong (New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. xiv–xvii. ———. 1995b. “The Women’s Movement at the Crossroads,” in Veronica Pearson and Benjamin K. P. Leung, eds., Women in Hong Kong (New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 276–91. Tsao, Penyeh. 2002. “Narrative Song: Southern Traditions: Suzhou tanci,” in Robert C. Provine, Yosihiko Tokumaru, and J. Lawrence Witzleben, eds., East Asia: China, Japan, and Korea (New York: Routledge) (The Garland Encyclopedia of World Music, vol. 7), pp. 261–65. Tseng, Pao-sun. 1992. “The Chinese Woman Past and Present,” in Yu- ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; Lon- don: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 72–86. Tsu, Jing. 2008. “Female Assassins, Civilization, and Technology in Late Qing Literature and Culture,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 167–95. Tsu, Y.Y. 1927. “Diary of a Chinese Buddhist Nun: T’ze Kuang,” Journal of Religion 7.5–6: 612–18. Tsui, Ming, and Lynne Rich. 2002. “The Only Child and Educational O pportunity for Girls in Urban China,” Gender and Society 16.1: 74–92. Tuljapurkar, Shripad, Li Nan, and Marcus W. Feldman. 1995. “High Sex Ratios in China’s Future,” Science 267: 874–76. 162 Women in China: A Bibliography

Tung, Jowen R. 2000. Fables for the Patriarchs: Gender Politics in Tang Discourse (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield). Twitchett, Denis. 2003. “Chen gui and Other Works Attributed to Empress Wu Zetian,”Asia Major 3rd series, 16.1: 33–109. Übelhör, Monika. 1992. “Das Bild der Frau im traditionellen China: Einige Überlegungen zu Möglichkeiten der Aussage von Malerei und Literatur,” in Cheng Ying, Bettina Gransow, and Mechthild Leutner, eds., Frauenstudien: Beiträge der Berliner China-Tagung 1991 (Mün- chen: Minerva Publikation), pp. 39–48. ———. ed. 1999. Frauenleben im traditionellen China: Grenzen und Mög- lichkeiten einer Rekonstruktion (Marburg: Schriften der Universitäts- bibliothek Marburg). Umekawa, Sumiyo. 2005. “Tiandi yinyang jiaohuang dalefu and the Art of the Bedchamber,” in Vivienne Lo and Christopher Cullen, eds., Medieval Chinese Medicine: The Dunhuang Medical Manuscripts (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 252–77. Vagg, Jon. 1995. “Women and Crime in Hong Kong,” in Veronica Pearson and Benjamin K. P. Leung, eds., Women in Hong Kong (New York, NY: O xford University Press), pp. 193–214. Valussi, Elena. 2008a. “Female Alchemy: An Introduction,” in Livia Kohn and Robin R. Wang, eds, Internal Alchemy: Self, Society, and the Quest for Immortality (Magdalena, NM: Three Pines Press), pp. 141–64. ———. 2008b. “Female Alchemy and Paratext: How to Read nüdan in a Historical Context,” Asia Major 3rd series 22.2: 153–93. ———. 2008c. “Blood, Tigers, Dragons: The Physiology of Transcendence for Women,” Asian Medicine: Tradition and Modernity 4.1: 46–85. ———. 2008d. “Men and Women in He Longxiang’s Nüdan hebian,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 10.2: 242–78. Vandermeersch, Léon. 1991. “Le mariage suivant le ritualisme confucia- niste,” in Yuzō Mizoguchi and Léon Vandermeersch, eds., Confucia- nisme et sociétés asiatiques (Paris: L’Harmattan), pp. 53–68. Verschuur-Basse, Denyse. 1996. Chinese Women Speak (Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers). Vittinghoff, Natascha. 1995. Geschichte—der Partei entwunden: Eine semiotische Analyse des Dramas Jiang Qing und ihre Ehemänner (1991) von Sha Yexin (Dortmund: Projekt Verlag). ———. 2005. “Jiang Qing and Nora: Drama and Politics in the Republi- can Period,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 208–41. Vogelsang, Kai. 2001. “Mit den Waffen der Frauen . . . : Alliancen und Women in China: A Bibliography 163

Mésalliancen in der Chun qiu-Zeit,” in Dennis Schilling and Jianfei Kralle, eds., Die Frau im alten China: Bild und Wirklichkeit (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner), pp. 1–23. ———. 2004. “Schlechte Leute und gute Musikantinnen: Über Stoffe: Motive und die Konstruktion von Geschichte im alten China,” in Jian fei Kralle and Dennis Schilling, eds., Schreiben über Frauen in China: Ihre Literarisierung im historischen Schrifttum und ihr gesellschaft licher Status in der Geschichte (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 111–47. Volpp, Sophie. 1994. “The Discourse on Male Marriage: Li Yu’s ‘A Male Mencius’s Mother’,” positions: east asia cultures critique 2.1: 113–32. ———. 1996. “Gender, Power and Spectacle in Late-Imperial Chinese Theater, in Sabrina Patra Ramet, ed., Gender Reversals and Gender Cultures (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 138–47. ———. 2005. “The Gift of a Python Robe: The Circulation Oof bjects in Jin Ping Mei,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 65.1: 133–58. Wade, Geoff. 2004. “Lady Sinn and the SouthwardE xpansion of China in the Sixth Century,” in Shing Müller et al., eds., Guangdong: Archae- ology and Early Texts (Zhou-Tang) (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), pp. 125–50. Wagner, Marsha L. 1985. “Maids and Servants in Dream of the Red Chamber: Individuality and the Social Order,” in Robert E. Hegel and Richard C. Hessney, eds., Expressions of Self in Chinese Literature (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 251–81. ———. The Lotus Boat: The Origins of Chinesetz’u Poetry in T’ang Popu- lar Culture (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). Wagner, Rudolf G. 2008. “Women in Shenbaoguan Publications, 1872– 90,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Dif- ferent Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 227–56. Wakeman, Carolyn and Yue Daiyun. 1989. “Fiction’s End: Zhang Xin xin’s New Approaches to Creativity,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 196–216. Walker, Kathy L. 1978. “The Party and Peasant Women [1931–1934],” in Philip C. Huang, Lynda S. Bell, and Kathy L. Walker, eds., Chinese Communist and Rural Society 1927–1934 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Center for Chinese Studies), pp. 57–82. ———. 1993. “Economic Growth, Peasant Marginalization, and Sexual Division of Labor in Early Twentieth-century China: Women’s Work in Nantong County,” Modern China 19.3: 354–86. 164 Women in China: A Bibliography

Walsh, Eileen Rose. 2005. “From Nüguo to Nü’er Guo: Negotiating Desire in the Land of the Mosuo,” Modern China 31.4: 448–86. Waltner, Ann. 1981. “Widows and Remarriage in Ming and Early Qing China,” in Richard W. Guisso and Stanley Johannesen, eds., Women in China: Current Directions in Historical Scholarship (New York, NY: Philo Press), pp. 129–46. ———. 1986. “The Moral Status of the Child in Late Imperial China: Childhood in Ritual and Law,” Social Research 53.4: 667–87. ———. 1987. “T’an-yang-tzu and Wang Shih-chen: Visionary and Bureaucrat in the Late Ming,” Late Imperial China 8.1: 105–33. ———. 1989. “On Not Becoming a Heroine: Lin Daiyu and Cui Ying ying,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 15.1: 61–78. ———. 1990. Getting an Heir: Adoption and the Construction of Kin- ship in Late Imperial China (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). ———. 1991. “Learning from a Woman: Ming Literati Responses to Tan- yangzi,” International Journal of Social Education 6.1: 42–59. ———. 1992. “The Grand Secretary’s Family: Three Generations of Women in the Family of Wang Hsi-chüeh,” in Family Process and Political Process in Modern Chinese History (Taipei: Institute of Mod- ern History, Academia Sinica), part 1, pp. 543–77. ———. 1995. “Infanticide and Dowry in Ming and Early Qing China,” in Anne Behnke Kinney, ed., Chinese Views of Childhood (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 193–217. ———. 1996. “Breaking the Law: Family Violence, Gender and Hier archy in the Legal Code of the Ming Dynasty,” Ming Studies 36: 29–43. ———. 1997. “Writing her Way out of Trouble: Li Yuying in History and Fiction,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 221–41. Waltner, Ann, and Pi-ching Hsu. 1997. “Lingering Fragrance: The Poetry of Tu Yaose and Shen Tiansun,” Journal of Women’s History 8.4: 28–51. Wang, David Der-wei. 1989. “Feminist Consciousness in Modern Chi- nese Male Fiction,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Critical Appraisals (New York, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 236–56. Wang, Dazhong. 1997. “Some Problems Concerning the Sending of Pros- titution Offenders to Education through Labor and Compelling them to Undergo Joint Detention and Education,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.1: 57–60. Wang, Di. 2004. “‘Masters of Tea’: Teahouse Workers, Workplace Cul- Women in China: A Bibliography 165

ture, and Gender Conflict in Wartime Chengdu,” Twentieth-Century China 29.2: 89–136. Wang, Fawn. 1995. “China’s Women: a New Spirit for a New Century,” Journal of Contemporary China 8: 98–101. Wang Feng. 2000. “Gendered Migration and the Migration of Genders in Contemporary China,” in Barbara Entwisle and Gail E. Henderson, eds., Re-drawing Boundaries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 231–42. Wang Gan. 2006. “‘Net-moms’—A New Place and a New Identity: Par- enting Discussion Forums on the Internet in China,” in Tim Oakes and Louisa Schein, eds., Translocal China: Linkages, Identities, and the Reimagining of Space (New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 155–65. Wang, Jiaxing. 1996. “What are Chinese Women Faced with after Bei- jing?” Feminist Studies 22.3: 497–501. Wang, Jiaosheng. 1989. “The Complete Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao: A New English Translation,” Sino-Platonic Papers 13. Wang, Jing. 2008. “Positioning the Modern Chinese Girl,” in Brand New China: Advertising, Media, and Commercial Culture (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 68–107. Wang Kuo-ying. 2005. “Poetry of Palace Plaint of the T’ang: Its Poten- tial and Limitations,” David R. Knechtges and Eugene Vance, eds., Rhetoric and the Discourses of Power in Court Culture: China, Europe and Japan (Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press), pp. 260–84. Wang, Lingzhen. 1998. “Retheorizing the Personal: Identity, Writing, and Gender in Yu Luojin’s Autobiographical Act,” positions: east asia cultures critique 6.2: 395–438. ———. 2004. Personal Matters: Women’s Autobiographical Practice in Twentieth-Century China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Wang, Ping. 2000. Aching for Beauty: Footbinding in China (Minneapo- lis, MN: University of Minnesota Press). Wang Qi. 1999. “State-Society Relations and Women’s Political Partici- pation,” in Jackie West, Zhao Minghua, Chang Xiangchun, and Cheng Yuan, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Transformation (Lon- don: Macmillan Press; New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 19–44. Wang, Qingshu. 2004. “The History and Current Status of Chinese Women’s Participation in Politics,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 92–106. Wang, Richard G. 1994. “The Cult of Qing: Romanticism in the Late Ming Period and in the Novel Jiao Hong Ji,” Ming Studies 33: 12–55. 166 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2000. “Practicing Erotic Fiction and Romanticizing Late Ming Writing Practice,” Ming Studies 44: 78–106. ———. 2005. “An Erotic Immortal: The Double Desire in a Ming Novella,” in Eric Ziolkowski, ed., Literature, Religion, and East/West Comparison: Essays in Honor of Antony C. Yu (Newark, DE: Univer- sity of Delaware Press), pp. 144–61. Wang, Robin R., ed. 2003. Images of Women in Chinese Culture: Writings from the Pre-Qin Period through the Song Dynasty (Indianapolis, IN; Cambridge: Hackett Publishing). ———. “Dong Zhongshu’s Transformation of yin-yang Theory and Con- testing of Gender Identity,” Philosophy East and West 55.2: 209–31. ———. 2006. “Virtue 德 (de), Talent 才 (cai), and Beauty 色 (se): Author- ing a Full-fledged Womanhood in Lienüzhuan 列女傳 (Biographies of Women),” in Peter D. Hershock and Roger T. Ames, eds., Confu- cian Cultures of Authority (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 93–115. ———. 2008a. “To Become a Female Daoist Master: Kundao in Train- ing,” in Livia Kohn and Robin R. Wang, eds., Internal Alchemy: Self, Society, and the Quest for Immortality (Magdalena, NM: Three Pines Press), pp. 165–80. ———. 2008b. “Daoists on the Southern Marchmount,”Journal of Daoist Studies 1: 177–80. Wang Shuo. 2004. “The Selection of Women for the Qing Imperial Harem,” Chinese Historical Review 11: 212–22. ———. 2006. “Manchu Women in Transition: Gender Relations and Sexuality,” in Stephen Wadley and Carsten Haeher, eds., Proceed- ings of the First North American Conference on Manchu Studies (Portland, OR, May 9–10, 2003) (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag), pp. 105–30. ———. 2008. “Qing Imperial Women: Empresses, Concubines, and Aisin Gioro Daughters,” in Anne Walthall, ed., Servants of the Dynasty: Pal- ace Women in World History (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 137–58. Wang, Xiaobo, and Xiao-yuan Dong. 2006. “The Status of WomenE con- omists in China’s Universities,” Feminist Economics 12.3: 457–69. Wang Xingjuan. 2004. “Domestic Violence in China,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 179–92. Wang, Ying. 2004. “Rank and Power among Court Ladies at Anyang,” in Women in China: A Bibliography 167

Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds.,Gender and Chinese Archae- ology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 95–113. Wang Zheng. 1996. “A Historic Turning Point for the Women’s Move- ment in China,” Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 22.1: 192–99. ———. 1997. “Maoism, Feminism, and the UN Conference on Women: Women’s Studies Research in Contemporary China,” Journal of Wom- en’s History 8.4: 126–52. ———. 1999. Women in the Chinese Enlightenment: Oral and Textual His- tories (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). ———. 2000. “Gender, Employment and Women’s Resistance,” in Eliza- beth J. Perry and Mark Selden, eds., Chinese Society: Change, Conflict, and Resistance (New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 62–82. ———. 2001. “Call Me Qingnian but Not Funu: A Maoist Youth in Retro spect,” Feminist Studies 27.1: 9–36. ———. 2003. “Gender, Employment and Women’s Resistance,” in E lizabeth J. Perry and Mark Selden, eds., Chinese Society: Change, Conflict, and Resistance 2nd ed. (London; New York, NY: Routledge- Curzon), pp. 158–82. ———. 2005. “Gender and Maoist Urban Reorganization,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lan- ham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 189–209. ———. 2005. “‘State Feminism’? Gender and Socialist State Formation in Maoist China,” Feminist Studies 31.3: 519–51. ———. 2006. “Dilemmas of Inside Agitators: Chinese State Feminists in 1957,” The China Quarterly 188: 913–32. Warren, James Francis. 1994. “Chinese Prostitution in Singapore: Recruitment and Brothel Organization,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servi- tude and Escape (London: Zed Books), pp. 77–107. Wasserstrom, Jeffery N. 1984. “Resistance to the One-child Family,” Modern China 10.3: 345–74. ———. ed. 2003. Twentieth-Century China: New Approaches (London; New York, NY: Routledge). Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N., and Susan Brownell. 2002. “Afterword: Putting Gender at the Center,” in Susan Brownell and Jeffrey N. Wasserstrom, eds., Chinese Femininities/Chinese Masculinities: A Reader (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 435–45. Watson, James L. 1985. “Standardizing the Gods: The Promotion of T’ien 168 Women in China: A Bibliography

Hou (“Empress of Heaven”) along the South China Coast, 960–1960,” in David Johnson, Andrew J. Nathan, and Evelyn S. Rawski, eds., Pop- ular Culture in Late Imperial China (Berkeley, CA: University of Cali- fornia Press), pp. 292–324. Watson, James L., and Evelyn S. Rawski, eds. 1988. Death Ritual in Late Imperial and Modern China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). Watson, James L., and Rubie S. Watson, eds. 2004. Village Life in Hong Kong: Politics, Gender, and Ritual in the New Territories (Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press). Watson, Rubie S. 1981. “Class Differences and Affinal Relations in South China,” Man 16.4: 593–615. ———. 1984. “Women’s Property in Republican China: Rights and Prac- tice,” Republican China 10.1a: 1–12. ———. 1986. “The Named and the Nameless: Gender and Person in Chinese Society,” American Ethnologist 13.4: 619–31. ———. 1991a. “Wives, Concubines, and Maids: Servitude and Kinship in the Hong Kong Region, 1900–1940,” in Rubie S. Watson and Patri- cia Buckley Ebrey, eds., Marriage and Inequality in Chinese Society (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 231–55. ———. 1991b. “Afterword: Marriage and Gender Inequality,” in Rubie S. Watson and Patricia Buckley Ebrey, eds., Marriage and Inequal- ity in Chinese Society (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 347–65. ———. 1994. “Girls’ Houses and Working Women: Expressive Culture in the Pearl River Delta, 1900–41,” in Maria Jaschok and Suzanne Miers, eds., Chinese Patriarchy: Women’s Submission, Servitude and Escape (London: Zed Books), pp. 25–42. ———. 1996. “Chinese Bridal Laments: The Claims of a Dutiful Daugh- ter,” in Bell Yung, Evelyn S. Rawski, and Rubie S. Watson, eds., Har- mony and Counterpoint: Ritual Music in Chinese Context (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 107–29. Watson, Rubie S., and Patricia Buckley Ebrey, eds. 1991. Marriage and Inequality in Chinese Society (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press). Wawrytko, Sandra A. 1989. “Beyond Liberation: Overcoming Gender Mythology from a Taoist Perspective,” in Charles Wei-hsun Fu and Gerhard E. Spiegler, eds., Religious Issues and Interreligious Dialogues (New York, NY: Greenwood Press), pp. 105–22. ———. 2000a. “Kongzi as a Feminist: Confucian Self-Cultivation in a Contemporary Context,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy 27.2: 171–86. Women in China: A Bibliography 169

———. 2000b. “Prudery and Prurience: Historical Roots of the Con- fucian Conundrum concerning Women, Sexuality, and Power,” in Chenyang Li, ed., The Sage and the Second Sex: Confucianism,E thics, and Gender (Chicago, IL; La Salle, IL: Open Court), pp. 163–97. Wee, Cecilia. 2003. “Mencius, the Feminine Perspective, and Impartial- ity,” Asian Philosophy 13.1: 3–13. ———. 2007. “Hsun Tzu on Family and Familial Relations,” Asian Phi- losophy 17.2: 127–39. Weeks, Margaret. R. 1989. “Virtuous Wives and Kind Mothers: Concepts of Women in Urban China,” Women’s Studies International Forum 12.5: 505–18. Wei, Karen T. 1984. Women in China: A Selected and Annotated Bibliog- raphy (Westport, CT: Greenwood Press). Weidner, Marsha. 1988. “Women in the History of Chinese Painting,” in Marsha Weidner, et al., eds., Views from Jade Terrace: Chinese Women Artists, 1300–1912 (Indianapolis, IN: Indianapolis Museum of Art; New York, NY: Rizzoli), pp. 13–29. ———. ed. 1990a. Flowering in the Shadows: Women in the History of Chi- nese and Japanese Painting (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). ———. 1990b. “Introduction: Images and Realities,” in Marsha Weidner, ed., Flowering in the Shadows: Women in the History of Chinese and Japanese Painting (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 1–24. ———. 1990c. “The Conventional Success of Ch’en Shu,” in Marsha Weidner, ed., Flowering in the Shadows: Women in the History of Chinese and Japanese Painting (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 123–56. Weidner, Marsha, et al., eds. 1988. Views from Jade Terrace: Chinese Women Artists, 1300–1912 (Indianapolis, IN: Indianapolis Museum of Art; New York, NY: Rizzoli). Wen, Jun. 1997. “Social Development and Women’s Employment among China’s National Minorities,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 29.3: 83–99. Wen, Ping, Feng Chen. 1979. “Confession of an Old-Time Capitulation- ist—Critique of Chiang Ch’ing’s Sinister Article ‘Our Life’,” Chinese Studies in History 12.3: 56–61. Wesoky, Sharon. 2005. Chinese Feminism Faces Globalization (London; New York, NY: Routledge). West, Jackie, Minghua Zhao, Xiangqun Chang, and Yuan Cheng, eds. 1999. Women of China: Economic and Social Transformation (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press). 170 Women in China: A Bibliography

Westwood, Robert, Toni Mehrain, and Fanny M. Cheung. 1995. Gen- der and Society in Hong Kong: A Statistical Profile (Hong Kong: Hong Kong Institute of Asia-Pacific Studies, The Chinese University of Hong Kong). White, Barbara-Sue, ed. 2003. Chinese Women: A Thousand Pieces of Gold (Oxford: Oxford University Press). White, Sydney. 1997. “Fame and Sacrifice: The Gendered Construction of Naxi Identities,” Modern China 23.3: 298–327. White, Tyrene. 1987. “Implementing the ‘One-Child-per-Couple’ Pop- ulation Program in Rural China: National Goals and Local Politics,” in David M. Lampton, ed., Policy Implementation in Post-Mao China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 284–317. ———. 1990. “Post-Revolutionary Mobilization in China: TheO ne-child Policy Reconsidered,” World Politics 43.1: 53–76. ———. 1992. “The Population Factor: China’s Family Planning Policy in the 1990s,” in William A. Joseph, ed., China Briefing, 1991 (Boulder, CO: Westview Press), pp. 97–117. ———. 1994a. “TheO rigins of China’s Birth Planning Policy,” in Christina K. Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 250–78. ———. 1994b. “Two Kinds of Production: TheE volution of China’s Fam- ily Planning Policy in the 1980’s,” Population and Development Review 20: 137–58. ———. 2000a. “The Shape of Society: The Changing Demography of Development,” in Tyrene White, ed., China Briefing 2000: The Continuing Transformation (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe), pp. 95– 121. ———. 2000b. “Domination, Resistance and Accommodation in China’s One-child Campaign,” in Elizabeth J. Perry and Mark Selden, eds., Chinese Society: Change, Conflict, and Resistance (London: Rout- ledge), pp. 102–19. ———. 2006. China’s Longest Campaign: Birth Planning in the People’s Republic, 1949–2005 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press). Whyte, Martin King. 1990. “Changes in Mate Choice in Chengdu,” in Deborah Davis and Ezra Vogel, eds., Chinese Society on the Eve of Tiananmen: the Impact of Reform (Cambridge, MA: Council on East Asian Studies, Harvard University), pp. 181–213. ———. 1993. “Wedding Behavior and Family Strategies in Chengdu,” in Deborah Davis and Stevan Harrell, eds., Chinese Families in the Post- Women in China: A Bibliography 171

Mao Era (Berkeley, CA; Los Angeles, CA: University of California Press), pp. 189–216. ———. 2000. “The Perils of Assessing Trends in Gender Inequality in China,” in Barbara Entwisle and Gail E. Henderson, eds., Re-drawing Boundaries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 157–67. Whyte, Martin King, and Xu Qin. 2003. “Support for Aging Parents from Daughters versus Sons,” in Martin King Whyte, ed., China’s Revo- lutions and Intergenerational Relations (Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Chinese Studies, University of Michigan), pp. 169–96. Widmer, Ellen. 1989. “TheE pistolary World of Female Talent in Seven- teenth Century China,” Late Imperial China 10.2: 1–43. ———. 1992. “Xiaoqing’s Literary Legacy and the Place of the Woman Writer in Late Imperial China,” Late Imperial China 13.1: 111–55. ———. 1996. “Hou Zhi 侯芝 (1764–1829), Poet and Tanci 彈詞 Writer,” Jindai Zhongguo funü shi yanjiu 近代中國婦女史研究 (Research on Women in Modern Chinese History) 4: 155–74. ———. 1997. “Ming Loyalism and the Women’s Voice in Fiction after ‘Hong lou meng’,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writ- ing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 366–96. ———. 1999. “The Trouble with Talent: Hou Zhi (1764–1829) and her Tanci Zaizaotian of 1828,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 21: 131–50. ———. 2001. “The Rhetoric of Retrospection: May Fourth Literary His- tory and the Ming-Qing Woman Writer,” in Milena Doleželová- Velingerová and Oldřich Král, with the assistance of Graham Sanders, eds., The Appropriation of Cultural Capital: China’s May FourthP roject (Cambridge, MA; London: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 193– 225. ———. 2003a. “Considering a Coincidence: The ‘Female Reading Pub- lic’ Circa 1828,” in Judith Zeitlin and Lydia H. Liu, eds., Writing and Materiality in China: Essays in Honor of Patrick Hanan (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 273–314. ———. 2003b. “Honglou meng ying and Three ‘Women’s Novels’ of Late Qing,” in Luo Jiurong and Lü Miaofen, eds., Wusheng zhi sheng: vol. 3, Jindai Zhongguo de funü yu wenhua (1600–1950) 無聲之聲 (III) 近代中國的婦女與文化 (1600–1950) (Voices amid Silence: Women and Culture in Modern China (1600–1950), vol. 3) (Taipei: Zhongyang yanjiuyuan Jindai shi yanjiusuo), pp. 301–26. 172 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2004a. “Inflecting Gender: Zhan Kai / Siqi Zhao’s ‘New Novels’ and Courtesan Sketches,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 6.1: 136–68. Also in Grace S. Fong, Nanxiu Qian, and Harriet Zurndorfer, eds., Beyond Tradition and Modernity: Gen- der, Genre and Cosmopolitanism in Late Qing China (Leiden: Brill, 2004), pp. 136–68. ———. 2004b. “Houlou meng Sequels and Their Female Readers in Nine- teenth-Century China,” in Martin Huang, ed., Snake’s Legs: Sequels, Continuations, Rewritings, and Chinese Fiction (Honolulu, HI: Uni- versity of Hawaii Press), pp. 116–42. ———. 2006a. The Beauty and the Book: Women and Fiction in Nine- teenth Century China (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center). ———. 2006b. “Extreme Makeover: Daiyu and Baochai in Two Early Sequels to Honglou Meng,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 8.2: 290–315. ———. 2006c. “Foreign Travel through a Woman’s Eyes: Shan Shili’s Guimao luxing ji in Local and Global Perspective,” Journal of Asian Studies 65.4: 763–91. ———. 2007. “Gentility in Transition: Travels, Novels, and the New Guixiu,” in Daria Berg and Chloë Starr, eds., The Quest for Gentility in China: Negotiations beyond Gender and Class (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 21–44. ———. 2008. “Patriotism Versus Love: The Central Dilemma of Zhan Kai’s Novel Bihai zhu,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 197–223. Widmer, Ellen, and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds. 1997. Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Wile, Douglas. 1992. Art of the Bedchamber: The Chinese Sexual Yoga Classics Including Women’s Solo Meditation Texts (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press). Wills, John E., Jr. 1994. “Empress Wu,” in Mountain of Fame: Portraits in Chinese History (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press), pp. 127–48. Wilms, Sabine. 2005a. “‘Ten Times More Difficult to Treat’: Female Bodies in Medical Texts from Early Imperial China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 7.2: 182–215. Reprinted in Angela Leung, ed., Medicine for Women in Imperial China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill, 2006), pp. 74–107. Women in China: A Bibliography 173

———. 2005b. “The Transmission of Medical Knowledge on ‘Nurturing the Fetus’ in Ancient China,” Asian Medicine: Tradition and Moder- nity 2: 1–39. ———. 2006. “The Formation of Textual Knowledge in the Develop- ment of Medieval Chinese Gynecology: The Sources for the Second through Fourth Scrolls of Sun Simiao’s Beiji qianjin yaofang,” in Hans Ulrich Vogel, et al., eds., Studies on Ancient Chinese Scientific and Technical Texts: Proceedings of the 3rd ISACBRIST, March 31-April 3, 2003, Tübingen, Germany (Zhengzhou: Daxiang chubanshe), pp. 107– 20. ———. trans. 2008. Bei Ji Qian Jin Yao Fang: Prescriptions Worth a Thou- sand in Gold for Every Emergency, 3 Volumes on Gynecology (Portland, O R: The Chinese Medicine Database). Wilson, Verity. 1999. “Dress and the Cultural Revolution,” in Valerie Steele and John S. Major, China Chic: East Meets West (New Haven, CT; London: Yale University Press), pp. 167–86. ———. 2002. “Dressing for Leadership in China: Wives and Husbands in an Age of Revolution (1911–1976),” Gender and History 14.3: 608–28. Wimsatt, Genevieve. 1936. Selling Wilted Peonies: Biography and Songs of Yü Hsuan-chi, T’ang Poetess (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). ———. 1939. Apricot Cheeks and Almond Eyes (New York, NY: Colum- bia University Press). ———. 1954. A Well of Fragrant Waters: A Sketch of the Life and Writings of Hung Tu (Boston, MA: John W. Luce). Winckler, Edwin A. 1999. “Re-enforcing State Birth Planning,” in Edwin A. Winckler, ed., Transition from Communism in China (Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner), pp. 181–203. ———. 2002. “Chinese Reproductive Policy at the Turn of the Millen- nium: Dynamic Stability,” Population and Development Review 28.3: 379–418. Wing, Sherin. 2003. “Technology, Commentary and the Admonitions for Women,” Journal of International Women’s Studies 5.1: 42–66. Witke, Roxane. 1973a. “Mao Tse-Tung, Women, and Suicide,” in Marilyn B. Young, ed., Women in China: Studies in Social Change and Fem- inism (Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Chinese Studies, University of Michigan), pp. 7–31. ———. 1973b. “Woman as Politician in China of the 1920s,” in Marilyn B. Young, ed., Women in China: Studies in Social Change and Feminism (Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Chinese Studies, University of Michi- gan), pp. 33–45. 174 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1975. “Chiang Ch’ing’s Coming of Age,” in Margery Wolf and Roxane Witke, eds., Women in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stan- ford University Press), pp. 169–92. ———. 1977. Comrade Chiang Ch’ing (Boston, MA: Little, Brown). Wixted, John Timothy. 1994. “The Poetry of Li Ch’ing-chao: A Woman Author and Women’s Authorship,” in Pauline Yu, ed., Voices of the Song Lyric in China (Berkeley, CA; Oxford: University of California Press), pp. 145–68. Wolf, Arthur. 1968. “Adopt a Daughter-in-Law, Marry a Sister: A Chinese Solution to the Problem of the Incest Taboo,” American Anthropolo- gist 70.5: 864–74. ———. 1975. “The Women of Hai-Shan: A Demographic Portrait,” in Margery Wolf and Roxane Witke, eds., Women in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 89–110. ———. 1984. “Fertility in Pre-Revolutionary Rural China,” Population and Development Review 10.3: 443–70. ———. 2000. “Is There Evidence of Birth Control in Late Imperial China?” Population and Development Review 27.1: 133–54. Wolf, Arthur, and Ying-Chang Chuang. 1994. “Fertility and Women’s Labor: Two Negative (but Instructive) Findings,” Population Studies 48.3: 427–33. Wolf, Arthur, and Hill Gates. 1998. “Modeling Chinese Marriage Regimes,” Journal of Family History 23.2: 90–99. Wolf, Arthur, and Chieh-shan Huang. 1980. Marriage and Adoption in China, 1845–1945 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Wolf, Margery. 1972a. Women and the Family in Rural Taiwan (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 1972b. “Child Training and the Chinese Family,” in Maurice Freedman, ed., Family and Kinship in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 37–62. ———. 1975. “Women and Suicide in China,” in Margery Wolf and Roxane Witke, eds., Women in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stan- ford University Press), pp. 111–41. ———. 1985. Revolution Postponed: Women in Contemporary China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 1992. A Thrice-Told Tale: Feminism, Postmodernism, and Ethno- graphic Responsibility (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 1994. “Beyond the Patrilineal Self: Constructing Gender in China,” in Roger T. Ames, Wimal Dissanayake, and Thomas P.K asulis, eds., Self as Person in Asian Theory and Practice (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 251–67. Women in China: A Bibliography 175

Wolf, Margery, and Roxane Witke, eds. 1975. Women in Chinese Society (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Wolfe, Barnard. 1980. The Daily Life of a Chinese Courtesan Climbing up a Tricky Ladder (Hong Kong: Learner’s Bookstore). Wong, Dorothy. 2000. “Women as Buddhist Art Patrons during the Northern and Southern Dynasties (386–581),” in Wu Hung, ed., Between Han and Tang: Religious Art and Archaeology of a Transfor- mative Period (Beijing: Wenwu Press), pp. 535–66. ———. 2007. “Guanyin Images in Medieval China, Fifth toE ighth Cen- turies,” in William Magee, ed., Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara (Guan- yin) and Modern Society (Taipei: Chung-Hwa Institute of Buddhist Studies), pp. 254–302. Wong, Ka F. 2007. “The Anatomy of Eroticism: Reimagining Sex and Sexuality in the Late Ming Novel Xiuta Yeshi,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 9.2: 284–329. Wong Kam-ming. 1985. “Point of View and Feminism: Images of Women in Hongloumeng,” in Anna Gerstlacher, Ruth Keen, Wolfgang Kubin, Margit Miosga, and Jenny Schon, eds., Women and Literature in China (Bochum: Studienverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer), pp. 29–97. Wong, Pik-wan. 1999. “The Hong Kong Women’s Movement in Transi- tion,” in Joseph Y.S. Cheng, ed., Political Participation in Hong Kong (Hong Kong: City University Press), pp. 207–48. Wong, Thomas W. P. 1995. “Women and Work:O pportunities and Expe- riences,” in Veronica Pearson and Benjamin K. P. Leung, eds., Women in Hong Kong (New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 47–73. Wong Wai-ling. 2004a. “Introduction: Patriarchy, Colonial Politics and Women’s Subordination,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford Univer- sity Press), pp. 2–4. ———. 2004b. “Introduction: Social Institutions and Social Processes,” in Anita Kit-wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong ( Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 146–49. ———. 2004c. “Male Authority in Cross-Border Families,” in Anita Kit- wa Chan and Wong Wai-ling, eds., Gendering Hong Kong (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 198–218. Wong, Yuk-Lin Renita. 1997. “Dispersing the ‘Public’ and the ‘Private’: Gender and the State in the Birth Planning Policy of China,” Gender and Society 11.4: 509–25. Woo, Margaret Y.K. 1994. “Chinese Women Workers: the Delicate Bal- ance between Protection and Equality,” in Christina K Gilmartin, Gail Hershatter, Lisa Rofel, and Tyrene White, eds., Engendering China: 176 Women in China: A Bibliography

Women, Culture, and the State (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 279–95. ———. 2002. “Law and the Gendered Citizen,” in Merle Goldman and Elizabeth J. Perry, eds., Changing Meanings of Citizenship in Modern China (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 308–29. ———. 2006. “Contesting Citizenship: Marriage and Divorce in the Peo- ple’s Republic of China,” in Elaine Jeffreys, ed., Sex and Sexuality in China (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 62–81. Woo, Terry. 1999. “Confucianism and Feminism,” in Arvind Sharma and Katherine K. Young, eds., Feminism and World Religions (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press), pp. 110–47. Woon, Yuen-fong. 1991. “From Mao to Deng: Life Satisfaction among Rural Women in an Emigrant Community in South China,” The Aus- tralian Journal of Chinese Affairs 25: 139–69. ———. 2000. “Filial or Rebellious Daughters? Dagongmei in the Pearl River Delta Region, South China, in the 1990s,” Asian and Pacific Migration Journal 9.2: 137–69. Workman, Michael E. 1976. “The Bedchamber Topos in the tz’u Songs of Three Medieval Chinese Poets: Wen T’ing-yün, Wei Chuang, and Li Yü,” in William H. Nienhauser, Jr., ed., Critical Essays on Chinese Literature (Hong Kong: Chinese University Press), pp. 167–86. Wu Cuncun. 2004. Homoerotic Sensibilities in Late Imperial China (Lon- don: RoutledgeCurzon). Wu, H. Laura. 2002. “Through the Prism of Male Writing: Representa- tion of Lesbian Love in Ming-Qing Literature,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in Early and Imperial China 4.1: 1–34. Wu Hung. 1987. “Xiwang mu: The Queen Mother of the West,”Orienta- tions 4: 24–33. ———. 1995. “Private Love and Public Duty: Images of Children in Early Chinese Art,” in Anne Behnke Kinney, ed., Chinese Views of Child- hood (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 79–110. ———. 1997. “Beyond Stereotypes: The Twelve Beauties in Qing Court Art and the Dream of the Red Chamber,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang- i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 306–65. Wu Hung, and Katherine R. Tsiang, eds. 2005. Body and Face in Chinese Visual Culture (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press). Wu, Jin. 2003. “From ‘Long Yang’ and ‘Dui Shi’ to Tongzhi: Homosexual- ity in China,” Journal of Gay and Lesbian Psychotherapy 7.1–2: 117–43. Wu, Jui-man. 2004. “The Late Neolithic Cemetery at Dadianzi, Inner Women in China: A Bibliography 177

Mongolia,” in Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds., Gender and Chinese Archaeology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 47–91. Wu, Li. 1998. “The Employment Situation of Teenage Girls in China,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.2: 5–16. Wu Pei-yi. 1995. “Childhood Remembered: Parents and Children in China, 800–1700,” in Anne Behnke Kinney, ed., Chinese Views of Childhood (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 129–56. ———. 2002. “Yang Miaozhen: A Woman Warrior in Thirteenth-Century China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 4.2: 137–69. Wu Qingyun. 1995. Female Rule in Chinese and English Literary Utopias (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press). ———. trans. 2008. A Dream of Glory (Fanhua meng): A Chuanqi Play by Wang Yun (Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong Press). Wu, Shengqing. 2004. “‘Old Learning’ and the Refeminization of Modern Space in the Lyric Poetry of Lü Bicheng,” Modern Chinese Literature and Culture 16.2: 1–75. Wu, Xiaolong. 2004. “Female and Male Status Displayed at the Maoq- inggou Cemetery,” in Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds.,Gender and Chinese Archaeology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 203–35. Wu, Yenna. 1988. “The Inversion of Marital Hierarchy: Shrewish Wives and Henpecked Husbands in Seventeenth Century Chinese Litera- ture,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 48: 363–82. ———. 1991. “Women as Sources of Redemption in Chang Hsien-lang’s Labor-camp Fiction,” Asia Major 3rd series 4.2: 115–31. ———. 1992. “The Interweaving of Sex and Politics in Zhang Xianling’s Half of Man is Woman,” Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association 27.1–2: 1–27. ———. 1995a. The Chinese Virago: A Literary Theme (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press). ———. 1995b. The Lioness Roars: Shrew Stories from Late Imperial China (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press). ———. 1997a. “Great Mother, the Dream Journey, and the Search for Utopia in Three Ming-Qing Novels,” Tamkang Review 27.4: 477–523. ———. 1997b. “Venturing beyond the Domestic Sphere: Suggestions of Proto-feminist Thought in Ming-Qing Fiction,”Journal of the Chinese Language Teachers Association 32.1: 61–94. ———. 2002. “Refining Feminist Strategies in Chinese Literary Criti- cism: Representations of Female Agency in Wang Anyi’s Lapse of Time (Liushi),” American Journal of Chinese Studies 9.1: 95–120. 178 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2005. “Making Sense in Chinese ‘Feminism’/Women’s Studies,” in Marguerite Waller and Sylvia Marcos, eds., Dialogue and Differ- ence: Feminisms Challenge Globalization (New York, NY: Palgrave Macmillan), pp. 29–52. Wu, Yi-li. 2000. “The Bamboo Grove Monastery and Popular Gynecol- ogy in Qing China,” Late Imperial China 21.1: 41–76. ———. 2002. “Ghost Fetuses, False Pregnancies, and the Parameters of Medical Uncertainty in Classical Chinese Gynecology,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 4.2: 170–206. Wyatt, Don J. 1999. “Bonds of Certain Consequence: The Personal Responses to Concubinage of Wang Anshi and Sima Guang,” in Sherry J. Mou, ed., Presence and Presentation: Women in the Chinese Literati Tradition (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 215–37. Wylie, Clodagh. 2004. “Femininity and Authority: Women in China’s Private Sector,” in Anne McLaren, ed., Chinese Women—Living and Working (London; New York, NY: RoutledgeCurzon), pp. 42–64. Xia, Xiaohong. 2004. “New Meanings in a Classic: Differing Interpreta- tions of Ban Zhao and her Admonitions for Women,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: The Feminist Press), pp. 3–16. ———. 2008. “Tianyi bao and He Zhen’s Views on ‘Women’s Revolu- tion’,” Hu Ying, trans., in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 293–314. Xiao Yang, Hu Yukun, Bai LiJun, and Jiang Xiuhua. 1995. “Determinants of Unwanted Pregnancy and Abortion in Beijing, China,” Reproduc- tive Health Matters 5: 95–102. Xie, Bingying. 2001. A Woman Soldier’s Own Story: The Autobiography of Xie Bingying, Lily Chia Brissman and Barry Brissman trans. (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). Xiong, Victor. 1999. “Ji-Entertainers in Tang Chang’an,” in Sherry J. Mou, ed., Presence and Presentation: Women in the Chinese Literati Tradi- tion (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 149–69. Xiong, Yu. 2004. “The Status of Chinese Women in Marriage and the Family,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding Up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: The Feminist Press), pp. 172–78. Xu, Feng. 2000. Women Migrant Workers in China’s Economic Reform (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press). Women in China: A Bibliography 179

Xu, Gary, and Susan Feiner. 2007. “Meinü jingji: China’s Beauty E conomy: Buying Looks, Shifting Value, and Changing Place,”Feminist Econom- ics 13.3–4: 307–23. Xu, Xiaohong. 1997. “Women’s Employment in Hubei Province since the Implementation of ‘Reform and Opening Up’,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 29.3: 100–13. Xu, Xiaoqun. 1996. “The Discourse on Love, Marriage, and Sexuality in Post-Mao China: A Reading of the Journalistic Literature on Women,” positions: east asia cultures critique 4.2: 381–414. Xu, Sufeng. 2006. “The Rhetoric of Legitimation: Prefaces to Women’s Poetry Collections from the Song to the Ming,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 8.2: 255–89. Yan, Haiping. 1999. “Urbanizing Woman and Her Sisters: The Ethics of Gender in Chinese Television Dramas,” Theatre Research Interna- tional 24.3: 268–75. ———. 2003. “‘Tropes of ‘Home’: The Gender of Globalizing Markets in Chinese Urban Culture,” China Review: An Interdisciplinary Journal on Greater China 3.1: 77–114. ———. 2004. “Ideology and Critique: Images of Women in Two Chinese Traditional Dramas,” Ming Studies 32: 20–27. ———. 2006. Chinese Women Writers and the Feminist Imagination, 1905–1948 (London; New York, NY: Routledge). Yan, Hairong. 2003. “Spectralization of the Rural: Reinterpreting the Labor Mobility of Rural Young Women in Post-Mao China,” Ameri- can Ethnologist 30.4: 578–96. ———. 2007. “Rurality and Labor Process Autonomy: The Waged Labor of Domestic Service,” in Ching Kwan Lee, ed., Working in China: Eth- nographies of Labor and Workplace Transformation (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 145–65. Yan Jinfen. 1997. “The Images of the Feminine in Confucianism and Feminist Strategies for an Inclusive Philosophy,” Asian Journal of Women’s Studies 3.4: 74–97. ———. 2004. “A Feminine Expression of Mysticism, Romanticism and Syncretism in A Complaint of Lady Wang,” in Elise Ann DeVido and Benoît Vermander. eds., Creeds, Rites and Videotapes: Narrating Reli- gious Experience in East Asia (Taipei: Taipei Ricci Institute), pp. 49–72. Yan, Yunxiang. 2002. “Courtship, Love, and Premarital Sex in a North China Village,” China Journal 48: 29–53. ———. 2003. Private Life under Socialism: Love, Intimacy and Family Change in a Chinese Village, 1949–1999 (Stanford, CA: Stanford Uni- versity Press). 180 Women in China: A Bibliography

Yan Zheng. 1983. “Sex Ratio of China’s Newborns Normal,” Beijing Review 26.18: 9–13. Yang Kuixue, Liang Jimin, and Zhang Fan. 2001. Overview of Main Events in China Population and Birth Planning (Beijing: China Popu- lation Press). Yang, Li, and Yin-sheng Xi. 2006. “Married Women’s Rights to Land in China’s Traditional Farming Areas,” Journal of Contemporary China 15.49: 621–36. Yang Lien-sheng. 1960–61. “Female Rulers in Ancient China,” Har- vard Journal of Asiatic Studies 23: 47–61. Reprinted in Yu-ning Li, ed., Chinese Women through Chinese Eyes (Armonk, NY; London: M.E. Sharpe, 1992), pp. 16–33. Yang, Mayfair Mei-hui. 1994. Gifts, Favors, and Banquets: The Art of Social Relationships (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press). ———. ed. 1999a. Spaces of Their Own: Women’s Public Sphere in Trans- national China (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press). ———. 1999b. “Introduction,” in Mayfair Mei-hui Yang, ed., Spaces of Their Own: Women’s Public Sphere in Transnational China (Minne- apolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press), pp. 1–31. ———. 1999c. “From Gender Erasure to Gender Difference: State Fem- inism, Consumer Sexuality, and Women’s Public Sphere in China,” in Mayfair Mei-hui Yang, ed., Spaces of Their Own: Women’s Public Sphere in Transnational China (Minneapolis, MN: University of Min- nesota Press), pp. 35–67. Yang, Xiushi. 2000. “Interconnections among Gender, Work, and Migra- tion: Evidence from Zhejiang Province,” in Barbara Entwisle and Gail E. Henderson, eds., Re-drawing Boundaries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 197–213. ———. 2005. “Does Where We Live Matter? Community Characteristics and HIV and Sexually Transmitted Disease Prevalence in Southwest- ern China,” International Journal of STD & AIDS 16.1: 31–37. Yang, Xiushi, and Fei Guo. 1999. “Gender Differences in Determinants of Temporary Labor Migration in China: A Multilevel Analysis,” Inter- national Migration Review 33.4: 929–54. Yao, Ping. 2000. “The Fascination with Qing in Mid-Tang China: A Study of the Writings of Bo Juyi (772–846),” Chinese Historians 10: 93–121. ———. 2002a. “The Status of Pleasure: Courtesan and Literati Connec- tions in T’ang China, 618–907,” Journal of Women’s History 14.2: 26–53. Women in China: A Bibliography 181

———. 2002b. “Until Death Do Us Part: Minghun Practice in Tang China (618–906),” Journal of Family History 27.3: 207–26. ———. 2004 “Contested Virtue: The Daoist Investiture of Princesses Jinxian and Yuzhen and the Journey of Tang Imperial Daughters,” T’ang Studies 22: 1–40. ———. 2005 “Childbirth and Maternal Mortality in Tang China (618– 907),” Chinese Historical Review 12.2: 263–86. ———. 2008. “Good Karmic Connections: Buddhist Mothers in Tang China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 10.1: 57–85. Yates, Robin D.S. 1997. “Purity and Pollution in Early China,” in Tsang Chenghwa, ed., Chung-kuo k’ao-ku-hsüeh yü li-shih-hsüeh cheng- ho yen-chiu 中國考古學與歷史學整合研究 (Integrated Studies of Chinese Archaeology and History), Symposium Series of the Institute of History and Philology, Academia Sinica, No. 4 (Taipei: Institute of History and Philology), pp. 479–536. ———. 2005. “Medicine for Women in Early China: A Preliminary Sur- vey,” Nan Nü: Men, Women and Gender in China 7.2: 127–81. Reprinted in Angela Leung, ed., Medicine for Women in Imperial China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill, 2006), pp. 19–73. Yau Shun-chiu. 1990. “Nüse [女色] ‘femme-couleur’: Comportements corporels à partir des formes,” Cahiers de linguistique: Asie orientale 19.2: 253–66. Ye, Weili. 1994. “‘Nü liuxuesheng’: The Story of American-Educated Chinese Women, 1880s–1920s,” Modern China 20.3: 315–46. ———. 2001. Seeking Modernity in China’s Name: Chinese Students in the United States, 1900–1927 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Ye, Xiaoqing. 1999. “Commercialization and Prostitution in Nineteenth Century Shanghai,” in Antonia Finnane and Anne McLaren, eds., Dress, Sex and Text in Chinese Culture (Clayton: Monash Asia Insti- tute), pp. 37–57. Ye Ziling. 2008. “Zishu nü (自梳女): Dutiful Daughters of the Guang- dong Delta,” Intersections 17. http://intersections.anu.edu.au/issue17/ ye.htm Yee, Janet. 2001. “Women’s Changing Roles in the Chinese Economy,” The Journal of Economics 27.2: 55–67. Yeh, Catherine Vance. 1998. “Reinventing Ritual: Late Qing Handbooks for Proper Customer Behavior in Shanghai Courtesan Houses,” Late Imperial China 19.2: 1–63. ———. 2003. “Creating the Urban Beauty: The Shanghai Courtesan in Late Qing Illustrations,” in Judith Zeitlin and Lydia H. Liu, eds., 182 Women in China: A Bibliography

Writing and Materiality in China: Essays in Honor of Patrick Hanan (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 397–447. ———. 2005. “Playing with the Public: Late Qing Courtesans and Their Opera Singer Lovers,” in Bryna Goodman and Wendy Larson, eds., Gender in Motion: Divisions of Labor and Cultural Change in Late Imperial and Modern China (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield), pp. 145–68. ———. 2006. Shanghai Love: Courtesans, Intellectuals, and Entertainment Culture, 1850–1910 (Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press). Yeh, Michelle. 1989. “Shapes of Darkness: Symbols in Li Ang’s Dark Night,” in Michael S. Duke, ed., Modern Chinese Women Writers: Criti- cal Appraisals (New York, NY: M.E. Sharpe), pp. 78–95. Yeh, Wen-hsin. 2004. “Historian and Courtesan: Chen Yinke and the Writing of Liu Rushi Biezhuan,” East Asian History 27: 57–70. ———. 2005. “The Paradox of Autonomy: Nation, Revolution, and Women through the Chinese Looking Glass,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 40–56. Yen Hsiao-pei. 2005. “Body Politics, Modernity and National Salvation: The Modern Girl and the New Life Movement,”Asian Studies Review 29: 165–86. Yim, Chi-hung. 2000. “The ‘Deficiency of Yin in the Liver’—Daiyu’s Malady and Fubi in Dream of the Red Chamber,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Articles, Reviews 22: 85–111. Yimen. 1997. Dreams of Spring: Erotic Art in China (Amsterdam; Kuala Lumpur: Pepin). Yong, Ying. 2004. “Gender, Status, Ritual Regulations, and Mortuary Practice in the State of Jin,” in Katheryn M. Linduff and Yan Sun, eds., Gender and Chinese Archaeology (Walnut Creek, CA: Altamira), pp. 161–202. Young, David, and Jiann I. Lin, trans. 1998. The Clouds Float North: The Complete Poems of Yu Xuanji (Hanover, NH: Wesleyan University Press). Young, Helen Praeger. 2002. Choosing Revolution: Chinese Women Sol- diers on the Long March (Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press). ———. 2005. “Threads from Long March Stories: The Political, Eco- nomic and Social Experience of Women Soldiers,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republi- can Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 172–93. Young, Katherine P.H., and Anita Y. L. Fok, eds. 2005. Marriage, Divorce Women in China: A Bibliography 183

and Remarriage: Professional Practice in the Hong Kong Cultural Con- text (Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press). Young, Marilyn B., ed. 1973. Women in China: Studies in Social Change and Feminism. Michigan Papers in Chinese Studies No. 15 (Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Chinese Studies, University of Michigan). ———. 1989. “Chicken Little in China: Women after the Cultural Rev- olution,” in Sonia Kruks, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young, eds., Promissory Notes: Women in the Transition to Socialism (New York, NY: Monthly Review Press), pp. 253–68. Yu, Anthony C. 1980. “Self and Family in the Hung-lou Meng: A New Look at Lin Tai-yü as Tragic Heroine,” Chinese Literature: Essays, Arti- cles, Reviews 2.2: 199–223. Yu, Chien-ming. 1996. “A Probe into Views on Women’s Physical Edu- cation in Modern China,” New History 7.4: 119–58. ———. 1999. “Female Ball Game Players in Eastern China (1927–1937): A Discussion Based on Newspapers and Journals of That Period,” Bulletin of the Institute of Modern History Academia Sinica 32: 57– 122. ———. 2005. “Female Physical Education and the Media in Modern China,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective(Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 482–506. Yü, Chün-fang. 1990. “Images of Kuan-yin in Chinese Folk Literature,” Hanxue yanjiu 漢學研究 (Chinese Studies) 8.1: 221–86. ———. 1992. “P’u-t’o-shan: Pilgrimage and the Creation of the Chinese Potalaka,” in Susan Naquin and Chün-fang Yü, eds., Pilgrims and Sacred Sites in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 333–77. ———. 1994. “The Chinese Transformation of Avalokiteshvara,” in Mar- sha Weidner, ed., Latter Days of the Law: Images of Chinese Buddhism 850–1850 (Lawrence, KS: Spencer Museum of Art, University of Kan- sas; Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 151–81. ———. 1996. “A Sutra Promoting the White-robed Guanyin as a Giver of Sons,” in Donald S. Lopez, ed., Religions of China in Practice (Princ- eton, NJ: Princeton University Press), pp. 97–105. ———. 1997. “The Cult of Kuan-yin in Ming-Ch’ing China: A Case of Confucianization of Buddhism?” in Irene Bloom and Joshua A. Fogel, eds., Meeting of Minds: Intellectual and Religious Interaction in East Asian Traditions of Thought (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 144–74. 184 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2001. Kuan-yin: The Chinese Transformation of Avalokiteśvara (New York, NY: Columbia University Press). Yu Meiyu, and Rosemary Sarri. 1997. “Women’s Health Status and Gen- der Inequality in China,” Social Science and Medicine 45.12: 1885–98. Yu, Wei-hsin. 2009. Gendered Trajectories: Women, Work, and Social Change in Japan and Taiwan (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). Yuan, Lijun. 2005. Reconceiving Women’s Equality in China: A Critical Examination of Models of Sex Equality (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers). Yuen, Sun-pong, Pui-lam Law, and Yuk-ying Ho. 2004. Marriage, Gen- der, and Sex in a Contemporary Chinese Village, Fong-ying Yu trans. (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe). Zamperini, Paola. 1999. “But I Never Learned to Waltz: The ‘Real’ and the Imagined Education of a Courtesan in the Late Qing,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 1.1: 107–44. ———. 2001. “Untamed Hearts: Eros and Suicide in Late Imperial China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 3.1: 77–104. ———. 2003. “On Their Dress They Wore a Body: Fashion and Iden- tity in Late Qing Shanghai,” positions: east asia cultures critique 11.2: 301–30. Zang, Jian. 2003. “Women and the Transmission of Confucian Culture in Song China,” in Dorothy Ko, JaHyun Kim Habboush, and Joan R. Piggott, eds., Women and Confucian Cultures in Premodern China, Korea, and Japan (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 123–41. ———. 2005. “‘Women Returning Home’—A Topic of Chinese Women’s Liberation,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republican Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 376–95. Zang, Xiaowei. 1999. “Family, Kinship, Marriage, and Sexuality,” in Robert Gamer, ed., Understanding Contemporary China (Boulder, CO: Lynne Reinner), pp. 267–92. Zarrow, Peter. 1988. “He Zhen and Anarcho-Feminism in China,” Jour- nal of Asian Studies 47.4: 796–813. Zeitlin, Judith T. 1991. “The Petrified Heart: Obsession in Chinese Lit- erature, Art and Medicine,” Late Imperial China 12.1: 1–26. ———. 1994. “Shared Dreams: The Story of the Three Wives’ Commen- tary on The Peony Pavilion,” Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies: 54.1: 127–79. Women in China: A Bibliography 185

———. 1997. “Embodying the Disembodied: Representations of Ghosts and the Feminine,” in Ellen Widmer and Kang-i Sun Chang, eds., Writing Women in Late Imperial China (Stanford, CA: Stanford Uni- versity Press), pp. 242–63. ———. 2003. “Disappearing Verses: Writings on Walls and Anxieties of Loss,” in Judith T. Zeitlin and Lydia H. Liu, eds., Writing and Mate- riality in China: Essays in Honor of Patrick Hanan (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press), pp. 73–132. ———. 2005. “Return of the Palace Lady: The Historical Ghost Story and Dynastic Fall,” in David Der-wei Wang and Shang Wei, eds., Dynastic Crisis and Cultural Innovation: From the Late Ming to the Late Qing and beyond (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Asia Center), pp. 151–98. ———. 2007. The Phantom Heroine: Ghosts and Gender in Seventeenth- Century Chinese Literature (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). Zeng, Jifen. 1993. Testimony of a Confucian Woman: The Autobiography of Mrs. Nie Zeng Jifen, 1852–1942 (Athens, GA: University of Georgia Press). Zeng Yi. 1989. “Is the Chinese Family Planning Program ‘Tightening Up’?” Population and Development Review 15.2: 333–37. Zeng Yi, Tu Ping, Gu Baochang, Xu Yi, Li Baohua, and Li Yongping. 1993. “Causes and Implications of the Recent Increase in the Reported Sex Ratio at Birth in China,” Population and Development Review 19.2: 283–302. Zhan, Heying Jenny, and Roger W. Bradshaw. 1996. “Texts and Con- texts: The Book of Analects for Women,” Journal of Historical Sociol- ogy 9.3: 261–68. Zhang Aidong, and Wayne Schlepp. 1998. “Xiao Guanyin: Her Tragic Life and Melancholy Poems,” Journal of Sung-Yuan Studies 28: 213–21. Zhang, Chunxiang. 1998. “Dynamism: TheE ssential Quality of a Female Cadre,” Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.2: 85–88. Zhang, Guangyu, and Baochang Gu. 2007. “Recent Changes in Marriage Patterns,” in Zhongwei Zhao and Fei Guo, eds., Transition and Chal- lenge: China’s Population at the Beginning of the 21st Century (Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press), pp. 124–39. Zhang, Guangyu, and Zhongwei Zhao. 2006. “Reexamining China’s Fer- tility Puzzle: Data Collection and Quality over the Last Two Decades,” Population and Development Review 32.2: 293–321. Zhang Heather Xiaoquan. 1999. “Female Migration and Urban Labor Markets in Tianjin,” Development and Change 30.1: 21–42. 186 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 1999. “Understanding Changes in Women’s Status in the Con- text of the Recent Rural Reform,” in Jackie West, Minghua Zhao, Xiangqun Chang, and Yuan Cheng, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Transformation (Basingstoke, Hampshire; New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 45–66. Zhang Heqing. 2006. “Female Sex Sellers and Public Policy in the People’s Republic of China,” in Elaine Jeffreys, ed., Sex and Sexuality in China (London; New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 139–58. Zhang, Hong. 2007. “From Resisting to ‘Embracing?’ The One-child Rule: Understanding New Fertility Trends in a Central China Vil- lage,” The China Quarterly 192: 855–75. Zhang Hongsheng. 2002. “Gong Dingzi and the Courtesan Gu Mei: Their Romance and the Revival of the Song Lyric in the Ming-Qing Transition, Hsiang Lectures on Chinese Poetry 2: 71–85. Zhang, Jingyuan. 2000. “Breaking Open: Chinese Women’s Writing in the Late 1980s and 1990s,” in Pang-yuan Chi and David Der-wei Wang, eds., Chinese Literature in the Second Half of a Modern Cen- tury: A Critical Survey (Bloomington, IN; Indianapolis, IN: Indiana University Press), pp. 161–79. Zhang, Li. 2000. “The Interplay of Gender, Space, and Work in China’s Floating Population,” in Barbara Entwisle and Gail E. Henderson, eds., Re-drawing Boundaries: Work, Households, and Gender in China (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press), pp. 171–96. Zhang, Linxiu, Alan de Brauw, and Scott Rozelle. 2004. “China’s Rural Labor Market and Its Gender Implications,” China Economic Review 15.2: 230–47. Zhang Mei. 1999. “Rural Privatization and Women’s Labor: Property Rights and Gender Concepts in Inner Mongolia and Xinjiang,” in Jackie West, Minghua Zhao, Xiangqun Chang, and Yuan Cheng, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Transformation (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 175–92. Zhang, Naihua. 1995. “Discovering the Positive within the Negative: the Women’s Movement in a Changing China,” in Amrita Basu and C. E lizabeth McGrory, eds., The Challenge of Local Feminisms: Women’s Movements in Global Perspective (Boulder, CO: Westview Press), pp. 25–57. ———. 2001a. “In a World together yet apart: Urban and Rural Women Coming of Age in the Seventies,” in Xueping Zhong, Wang Zheng, and Bai Di, eds., Some of Us: Chinese Women Growing up in the Mao Era (New Brunswick, NJ; London: Rutgers University Press), pp. 1–26. Women in China: A Bibliography 187

———. 2001b. “Searching for ‘Authentic’ NGO’s: The NGO Discourse and Women’s Organizations in China,” in Ping-chun Hsiung, Maria Jaschok, and Cecilia Milwertz, eds., Chinese Women Organizing: Cadres, Feminists, Muslims, Queers (Oxford: Berg), pp. 159–79. Zhang, Weiguo. 1998. “Rural Women and Reform in a North Chinese Village,” in Flemming Christiansen and Zhang Junzuo, eds., Village Inc.: Chinese Rural Society in the 1990’s (Richmond, Surrey: Curzon Press), pp. 193–211. ———. 1999. “Implementation of State Family Planning Programmes in a Northern Chinese Village,” The China Quarterly 157: 202–30. ———. 2008. “State, Gender and Uxorilocal Marriage in Contemporary Rural North China,” The China Journal 60: 111–32. Zhang, Yanshang. 1997. “A Series of Psychological Profiles of Prostitute Clients,” in Elaine Jeffreys, guest ed., Prostitution in Contemporary China. Chinese Sociology and Anthropology 30.1: 77–89. Zhang, Yingjin. 1994. “Engendering Chinese Filmic Discourse of the 1930’s: Configurations of Modern Women in Shanghai in Three Silent Films,” positions: east asia cultures critique 2.3: 603–28. ———. 1996. The City in Modern Chinese Literature and Film: Configu- rations of Space, Time, and Gender (Stanford, CA: Stanford Univer- sity Press). ———. ed. 1999a. Cinema and Urban Culture in Shanghai, 1922–1943 (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press). ———. 1999b. “Prostitution and Urban Imagination: Negotiating the Public and the Private in Chinese Films of the 1930s,” in Yingjin Zhang, ed., Cinema and Urban Culture in Shanghai, 1922–1943 (Stan- ford, CA: Stanford University Press), pp. 160–80. Zhang, Zhen. 2001. “An Amorous History of the Silver Screen: The Actress as Vernacular Embodiment in Early Chinese Film Culture,” Camera Obscura: Feminism, Culture, and Media Studies 16: 229–63. Zhang Zhijing. 1995. “Changes in Women’s Status as Reflected in Ancient Chinese Law,” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gender Relations and Social Models (Beijing: Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 359–98. Zhao, Chun. 1984. “The Economic Life of Peasant Women in Henan (1936),” Dorothy Y. Ko trans., Republican China 10.1a: 68–71. Zhao, Jizhen. 1941. “Being an Old Maid in China,” Asia: The American Magazine on the Orient 41: 492–96. Zhao, Liming. 1998. “Nüshu: Chinese Women’s Characters,” Interna- tional Journal of the Sociology of Language 129: 127–37. 188 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2004. “The Women’s Script of Jingyong: An Invention of Chinese Women,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 39–52. Zhao Minghua. 1999. “From Weaving Stars to Bitter Flowers: Tradi- tion, Reform, and Their Implications for Women Textile Workers,” in Jackie West, Minghua Zhao, Xiangqun Chang, and Yuan Cheng, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Transformation (Basingstoke, Hampshire; London: Macmillan Press; New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 108–33. Zhao Minghua, and Jackie West. 1999. “State and Economy in the Making of Women’s Lives: An Introduction,” in Jackie West, Minghua Zhao, Xiangqun Chang and Yuan Cheng, eds., Women of China: Economic and Social Transformation (New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press), pp. 1–16. Zhao Shiyu. 1995. “Brightness versus Darkness: Gender Relations in the Ming and Qing Dynasties,” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gender Relations and Social Models (Bei- jing: Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 359–98. Zhao Zhewei. 1995. “Goddesses Worshipped by the Chinese,” in Min Jiayin, ed., The Chalice and the Blade in Chinese Culture: Gender Rela- tions and Social Models (Beijing: Social Sciences Publishing House), pp. 399–417. Zheng Bijun. 2004. “Characteristics of Women’s Lives in the Song Dynasty,” in Jie Tao, Bijun Zheng, and Shirley L. Mow, eds., Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press), pp. 17–29. Zheng, Bijun, Tao Jie, and Shirley L. Mow, eds. 2004. Holding up Half the Sky: Chinese Women Past, Present, and Future (New York, NY: Feminist Press). Zheng, Tiantian. 2004. “From Peasant Women to Bar Hostesses: Gen- der and Modernity in post-Mao Dalian,” in Arianne M. Gaetano and Tamara Jacka, eds., On the Move: Women and Rural-to-Urban Migra- tion in Contemporary China (New York, NY: Columbia University Press), pp. 80–108. ———. 2007. “From Peasant Women to Bar Hostesses: An Ethnography of China’s Karaoke Sex Industry,” in Ching Kwan Lee, ed., Working in China: Ethnographies of Labor and Workplace Transformation (New York, NY: Routledge), pp. 124–44. ———. 2009. Red Lights: The Lives of Sex Workers in Postsocialist China (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press). Women in China: A Bibliography 189

Zheng, Zhenzhen, Yun Zhou, Lixin Zheng, Yuan Yang, Dongxia Zhao, Chaohua Lou, and Shuangling Zhao. 2001. “Sexual Behavior and Con- traceptive Use among Unmarried, Young Women Migrant Workers in Five Cities in China,” Reproductive Health Matters 9.17: 118–27. Zhong, Xueping, Zheng Wang, and Di Bai, eds. 2001. Some of Us: Chi- nese Women Growing up in the Mao Era (London: Rutgers Univer- sity Press). Zhou Jianyu. 2006. “Between Hero and Beauty: A Cultural Construction of Emotion in Sanguo yanyi (The Romance of the Three Kingdoms),” in Paolo Santangelo and Ulrike Middendorf, eds., From Skin to Heart: Perceptions of Emotions and Bodily Sensations in Traditional Chinese Culture (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag), pp. 249–59. Zhou Wei-jin, Gao Er-sheng, Yang Yao-qing, Qin Fei, and Tang Wei. 1999. “Induced Abortion and the Outcome of Subsequent Pregnancy in China: Client and Provider Perspectives,” in Axel I. Mundigo and Cynthia Indriso, eds., Abortion in the Developing World (London: Zed), pp. 228–44. Zhou Yiqun. 2003a. “Virtue and Talent: Women and Fushi in Early China,” Nan Nü: Men, Women, and Gender in Early and Imperial China 5.1: 1–42. ———. 2003b. “The Hearth and the Temple: Mapping Female Religios- ity in Late Imperial China, 1550–1900,” Late Imperial China 24.2: 109– 55. Zhou, Zuyan. 2003. Androgyny in Late Ming and Early Qing Literature (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press). Zhu, Aijun. 2007. Feminism and Global Chineseness: The Cultural Pro- duction of Controversial Women Authors (Youngstown, NY: Cambria Press). Zhu, Chuzhu, Li Shuzhuo, Qiu Changrong, Hu Ping, and Jin Anrong. 1997. The Dual Effects of the Family Planning Program on Chinese Women (Xi’an: Xi’an Jiaotong University Press). Zhu, Ling, and Zhong-yu Jiang. 2001. “Gender Inequality in the Land Tenure System in Rural China,” World Economy and China 9.2 http:// iwep.org.cn/wec/English/articles/2001_02/zhuling.htm Zhuang, Ping. 1993. “On the Social Phenomenon of Trafficking in Women in China,” Chinese Education and Society 26.3: 33–50. Zito, Angela. 1993. “Ritualizing Li: Implications for Studying Power and Gender,” positions: east asia cultures critique 1.2: 321–48. ———. 2001. “Queering Filiality, Raising the Dead,” Journal of the His- tory of Sexuality 10.2: 195–201. 190 Women in China: A Bibliography

———. 2006. “Bound to Be Represented: Theorizing/Fetishizing Foot- binding,” in Fran Martin and Larissa Heinrich, eds., Embodied Moder- nities: Corporeality, Representation, and Chinese Cultures (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 21–41. Zito, Angela, and Tani E. Barlow, eds. 1994. Body, Subject and Power in China (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press). Zou, John. 2006. “Cross-Dressed Nation: Mei Lanfang and the Clothing of Modern Chinese Men,” in Fran Martin and Larissa Heinrich, eds., Embodied Modernities: Corporeality, Representation, and Chinese Cul- tures (Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press), pp. 79–97. Zufferey, Nicolas. 2003. “La condition féminine traditionelle en Chine ancienne: État de la recherche,” Études chinoises 22: 185–229. Zürcher, Erik. 1993. “Religieuses et couvents dans l’ancien bouddhisme chinois,” in Tang Yijie 湯一介, ed., Guogu xinzhi: Zhongguo chuan- tong wenhua de zai quanshi 國故新知: 中國傳統文化的再詮釋 (Bei- jing: Beijing daxue chubanshe), pp. 508–29. Zurndorfer, Harriet T. 1990. “Han-hsüeh, ‘Evidential Research’ and Female Chastity: A Re-examination of Intellectual Attitudes and Social Ideals in 18th Century China,” in W. L. Idema and E. Zürcher, eds., Thought and Law in Qin and Han China: Studies Presented to Anthony Hulsewé on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday (Leiden: E.J. Brill), pp. 208–24. ———. 1992. “The ‘Constant World’ of Wang Chao-Yüan: Women,E ducation, and Orthodoxy in 18th Century China,” in Family Process and Political Process in Modern Chinese History (Taipei: Institute of Mod- ern History, Academia Sinica), part 1, pp. 581–619. ———. 1993. “The Propagation of Female Ideals in Late Imperial China: Some Preliminary Remarks on the Case of Wang Chao-yüan,” in Chun-chieh Huang and Erik Zürcher, eds., Norms and the State in China (Leiden: E. J. Brill), pp. 93–103. ———. 1994. “How to Be a Good Wife and a Good Scholar at the Same Time: 18th-Century Prescriptions on Chinese Female Behavior—A Preliminary Investigation,” in Léon Vandermeersch, ed., La societé civile face à l’état dans la tradition chinoise, japonaise, coréene et viet- namienne (Paris: L’École Française d’Extrême-Orient), pp. 249–70. ———. ed. 1999a. Chinese Women in the Imperial Past: New Perspectives (Leiden: E. J. Brill). ———. 1999b. “Women in the Epistemological Strategy of the Chinese E ncyclopedia: Preliminary Observations from Some Sung, Ming, and Ch’ing Works,” in Harriet T. Zurndorfer, ed., Chinese Women in the Imperial Past: New Perspectives (Leiden: E. J. Brill), pp. 354–95. Women in China: A Bibliography 191

———. 2005. “Gender, Higher Education, and the ‘New Woman’: The E xperiences of Female Graduates in Republican China,” in Mechthild Leutner and Nicola Spakowski, eds., Women in China: The Republi- can Period in Historical Perspective (Münster: LIT Verlag), pp. 450–81. ———. 2008. “Wang Zhaoyuan (1763–1851) and the Erasure of ‘Tal- ented Women’ by Liang Qichao,” in Nanxiu Qian, Grace S. Fong, and Richard J. Smith, eds., Different Worlds of Discourse: Transformations of Gender and Genre in Late Qing and Early Republican China (Leiden; Boston, MA: Brill), pp. 29–56. 192 Women in China: A Bibliography

Doctoral Dissertations and MAster’s Theses

Barth, Mei-Jean Kuo. 2003. “A Space of Their Own: Negotiating Cul- ture, Gender, and Ethnicity in the Lives of First-Generation Chinese Women Educators in the United States.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Uni- versity of Alabama. Beahan, Charlotte. 1976. “The Women’s Movement and Nationalism in Late Ch’ing China.” Ph.D. dissertation, Columbia University. Campbell, Sarah Ann Sparks. 2003. “Female Infanticide in China and India: A Comparative Study.” M.A. thesis, University of Hong Kong. Casterline, John B. 1985. “The Determinants of Rising Female Age of Marriage: Taiwan, 1905–1976.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Mich- igan, Ann Arbor. Chan, Eliza Chong-lai. 1995. “Negotiating Daughterhood: A Case Study of the Female Inheritance Movement in the New Territories, Hong Kong.” M.A. thesis, The Chinese University of Hong Kong. Chan, Wing-hoi. 2000. “Writing Women’s Words: Bridal Laments and Representations of Kinship and Marriage in South China.” Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University. Chang, Catherine Kuo-Shu. 2003. “Violence against Women in Post- Mao China: International Human Rights Norms and Local Law.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Washington. Chau, Virginia Chui-tin. 1966. “The Anti-Footbinding Movement in China, 1850–1912.” M.A. Thesis, Columbia University. Chen, Shujun. 2007. “Being Chinese, Women and Mothers: Stories about Immigration and Children’s Education.” Ph.D. dissertation, Univer- sity of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Chen, Yang. 2004. “Negotiating Fragmented Women’s News: State, Market and Feminism in China since 1990s.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Chinese University of Hong Kong. Cheng, Sau-yi Joan. 1999. “Women in China and Japan from the Late 19th Century to the 1930s.” M.A. thesis, University of Hong Kong. Cheng, Weikun. 1996. “Nationalists, Feminists, and Petty Urbanites: The Changing Image of Women in Early Twentieth-Century Beijing and Tianjin.” Ph.D. dissertation, Johns Hopkins University. Cheung, Neky. 2007. “Women’s Ritual in China: Jiezhu (Receiving Buddhist Prayer Beads) Performed by Menopausal Women in Ninghua, West Fujian.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Chinese University of Hong Kong. Chin, Angelina. 2006. “Bound to Emancipate: Management of Lower- Women in China: A Bibliography 193

Class Women in 1920s and 1930s Urban South China.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Santa Cruz. Chiu, Yuk Lan. 2005. “Female Lung Cancer and Cooking Practice: A Case-Control Study in Hong Kong.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Chinese University of Hong Kong. Chou, Katherine Hui-ling. 1997. “Staging Revolution: Actresses, Realism, and the New Woman Movement in Chinese Spoken Drama and Film, 1919–1949.” Ph.D. dissertation, New York University. Feng, Zhao. 2005. “Social Construction of Menopause: An Inquiry into the Mid-Life Experiences of Chinese Women in the United States.” Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University. Frank, Nancy Jean. 2000. “The Experience of Six Mainland Chinese Women in American Graduate Programs.” Ph.D. dissertation, Uni- versity of Denver. Fyler, Jennifer Lynn. 1993. “Social Criticism in Traditional Legends: Supernatural Women in Chinese zhiguai and German Sagen.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Massachusetts at Amherst. Gaetano, Arianne M. 2005. “Off the Farm: Rural Chinese Women’s E xperiences of Labor Mobility and Modernity in Post-Mao China (1984–2002).” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Southern California. Gao, Yunxiang. 2005. “Sports, Gender, and Nation-State during China’s ‘National Crisis’ from 1931 to 1945.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Univer- sity of Iowa. Georgieva, Valentina. 2000. “Buddhist Nuns in China: From the Six Dynasties to the Tang.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Leiden. Gilmartin, Christina K. 1989. “Mobilizing Women: The Early Experi- ences of the Chinese Communist Party, 1920–1927.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Michigan. Graham, Gael Norma. 1990. “Gender, Culture, and Christianity: Ameri- can Protestant Mission Schools in China, 1880–1930.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Michigan. Grewal, Anup. 2004. “Imagined Legacies: The Assertion of a Female Writing Tradition in Modern Chinese Literature.” M.A. thesis, Trent University. Han, Hua. 2002. “Marriage and Family Composition in the Millennium: Impacts of the Planned-Birth Campaign and Economic Reforms on Two Villages in Northern China.” Ph.D. dissertation, Washington State University. Hieronymus, Sabine. 1999. “Frauenvorbilder: Über fictive und reale Heldinnen in der späten chinesischen Kaiserzeit am Beispiel von Meng Lijun und Qiu Jin.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Kiel. 194 Women in China: A Bibliography

Hinsch, Bret. 1993. “Woman in Early Imperial China. ” Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University. Hood, Johanna. 2005. “Narrating HIV/AIDS in the PRC Media: Imag- ined Immunity, Distracting Others, and the Configuration of Race, Place and Disease.” M.A. thesis, School of Asian and Pacific Studies, Australia National University, Canberra. Hsieh, Lili. 2005. “The Politics of Affect: Anger, Melancholy, and Trans- national Feminism in Virginia Woolf and Eileen Chang.” Ph.D. dissertation, Duke University. Hosford, Stacilee Ford. 2002. “Gendered Exceptionalisms: American Women in Hong Kong and Macao, 1830–2000.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Hong Kong. Hyde, Sandra Teresa. 1999. “Sex, Drugs and Karaoke: Making HIV/ AIDS in Southwest China.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Califor- nia, Berkeley. Ko, Dorothy Yin-yee. 1989. “Towards a Social History of Women in Seventeenth-century China.” Ph.D. dissertation, Stanford University. Kuo, Margaret. 2003. “The Handmaid of the Revolution: GenderE quality and the Law of Domestic Relations in Republican China, 1912–1949.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Los Angeles. Kwok, Pui-lan. 1989. “Chinese Women and Christianity.” Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University. Lai, Sufen Sophia. 1992. “Patriarchal Fallacies East and West: A Com- parative Study of Gender Imposition in the Writings of Hell.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Le, Nga. 1989. “Women in Zhang Ailing’s Short Stories: An Insight into Her Vision of Life and Place in Chinese Literature.” M.A. thesis, Uni- versity of British Columbia. Lee, Ching-Chu Alicia. 2001. “The Changing Role of Women in the Family in Taiwan: Theological Perspectives with Implications for Pastoral Care and Counseling.” Ph.D. dissertation, Luther Seminary. Lee Jen-der. 1992. “Women and Marriage in China during the Period of Disunion.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Washington. Lee, Li-Hsiang. 2002. “Chinese Sexism and the Confucian Virtue of Familial Continuity: A Philosophical Interpretation of the Problem of Gender Disparity within the Cultural Boundary of Confucian China.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Hawaii. Lee, Yuet Ngor. 2000. “Modernity or Tradition? A Contextual A nalysis of Female Images of Shanghai Calendar Posters from the 1910s to the 1930s.” M.Phil. thesis, Hong Kong University of Science and Technology. Women in China: A Bibliography 195

Li, Guanghui. 2004. “The Impact of the One-child Policy on Fertility, Children’s Well-Being and Gender Differential in China.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Washington. Li, Guotong. 2007. “Reopening the Fujian Coast, 1600–1800: Gender Relations, Family Strategies, and Ethnic Identities in a Maritime World.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Davis. Li, Li. 1997. “Mission in Suzhou: Sophie Lanneau and Wei Ling Girl’s Academy, 1907–1950.” Ph.D. dissertation, The University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill. Li, Xiaolin. 1995. “Women in the Chinese Military.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Maryland. Li Xiaorong. 2006. “Rewriting the Inner Chambers: the Boudoir in Ming-Qing Women’s Poetry.” Ph.D. dissertation, McGill University. Li, Xin. 1998. “Becoming an Intersubjective Self: Teacher Knowing through Chinese Women Immigrants’ Knotting of Language, Poetry, and Culture.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Toronto. Lin, Sylvia Li-chun. 1998. “The Discursive Formation of the ‘New’ Chinese Woman, 1860–1930.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Cali- fornia, Berkeley. Lin, Szu-ping. 2000. “On Prime-Time Television Drama and Taiwanese Women: An Intervention of Identity and Representation.” Ph.D. dissertation, The University of Wisconsin–Madison. Lindquist, Katheryn. 1998. “Breaking Chains and Weaving Worlds: Strategies of Identity Formation in ‘Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl’, ‘The Crying of Lot 49’, ‘Storyteller’, ‘Tracks’, ‘Love Medicine’, ‘China Men’, ‘The Woman Warrior’, and ‘Dessa Rose’.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Utah. Littell-Lamb, Elizabeth A. 2002. “Going Public: The YWCA, ‘New’ Women, and Social Feminism in Republican China.” Ph.D. dissertation, Carnegie Mellon University. Liu, Hsiao-fen. 2005. “Female Personae in Dramas by Guan Hanqing (c. 1214–c. 1300).” M.A. thesis, California State University, Long Beach. Liu, Fei-Wen. 1997. “Women who De-Silence Themselves: Male-Illegible Literature (Nüshu) and Female-Specific Songs Nüge( ) in Jiangyong County, Hunan Province, China.” Ph.D. dissertation, Syracuse Uni- versity. Liu, Min. 2006. “Speaking the Unspeakable: Chinese Women’s Con- dom Use Communication.” Ph.D. dissertation, North Dakota State University. Lui, Mary Ting Yi. 2000. “The Chinatown Trunk Mystery: The Elsie Sigel Murder Case and the Policing of Interracial Sexual Relations in 196 Women in China: A Bibliography

New York City’s Chinatown, 1880–1915.” Ph.D. dissertation, Cornell University. Luo, Wei. 2008. “Aching for the Modern Body: Chinese Women’s Con- sumption of Cosmetic Surgery.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Utah. Ma, Ruiqi. 2003. “All Under Heaven: The Portrayal of Chinese Women in Pearl S. Buck’s Writing.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Califor- nia, Riverside. Ma, Zhao. 2008. “Women, City, and the Law in Beijing, 1937–1949.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Johns Hopkins University. Meng, Liuxi. 2003. “Qu Bingyun (1767–1810): One Member of Yuan Mei’s Female Disciple Group.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Brit- ish Columbia. Neswald, Sara. 2007. “Rhetorical Voices in the Neidan Tradition: an Interdisciplinary Analysis of the Nüdan hebian (pref. 1906) compiled by He Longxiang (fl. 1900–1906).” Ph.D. dissertation, McGill Uni- versity. Ng, Po Chu. 2006. “Writing about Women and Women’s Writing: A Study of Hong Kong Feminine Fiction in 80s and 90s.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Hong Kong. Nie, Jing-Bao. 1999. “Voices behind the Silence: Chinese Moral Views and Experiences of Abortion.” Ph.D. dissertation, The University of Texas Graduate School of Biomedical Sciences at Galveston. Pang, Suk Man. 1998. “‘To Save Life and Spread the True Light’: The Hackett Medical College for Women in China (1899–1936).” M.Phil. thesis, Hong Kong Baptist University. Phillips, Tina. 2006. “Building the Nation through Women’s Health: Modern Midwifery in Early Twentieth-Century China.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Pittsburgh. Poy, Vivienne May. 2003. “Calling Canada Home: Canadian Law and Immigrant Chinese Women from South China and Hong Kong, 1860–1990.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Toronto. Qin, Dongxiao. 2000. “Reweaving Self: Changes in Self-Understanding among Chinese Women Graduate Students in the United States.” Ph.D. dissertation, Boston College. Qin, Wen-jie. 2000. “The Buddhist Revival in Post-Mao China: Women Reconstruct Buddhism on Mt. Emei.” Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard University. Ransmeier, Johanna Sirera. 2008. “‘No Other Choice’: The Sale of People in Late Qing and Republican China, 1870–1935.” Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University. Women in China: A Bibliography 197

Root, Martin Menzo. 1999. “Vitamin A, Iron, and Carotenoid Status among Middle-Aged Women in Rural China.” Ph.D. dissertation, Cornell University. Sang, Tse-lan Deborah. 1996. “TheE merging Lesbian: Female Same-Sex Desire in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Berkeley. Sankar, Andrea Patrices. 1978. “TheE volution of the Sisterhood in Tra- ditional Chinese Society: From Village Girls’ Houses to Chai Tang in Hong Kong.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Michigan. Satia, Asongate Jessie. 1999. “Diet, Acculturation, and Health in Chinese-American Women.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Wash- ington. Schneider, Helen M. 2004. “Keeping the Nation’s House: Domesticity and Home Economics Education in Republican China.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Washington. Shemo, Connie Anne. 2002. “‘An Army of Women’: The Medical Min- istries of Kang Cheng and Shi Meiyu, 1873–1937.” Ph.D. dissertation, State University of New York at Binghamton. Shen, Hsiu-hua. 2003. “Crossing the Taiwan Strait: Global Disjunctures and Multiple Hegemonies of Class, Politics, Gender, and Sexuality.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Kansas. Shen, Ruihua. 2003. “New Woman, New Fiction: Autobiographical Fic- tions by Twentieth-Century Chinese Women Writers.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Oregon. Shum, Sau Ching. 1999. “Transgression, Ambivalence and Self-Reflexivity: Sex and Laughter in the Jinpingmei.” M.Phil. thesis, Hong Kong Uni- versity of Science and Technology. Smith, Norman Dennis. 2002. “Wielding Pens as Swords: Chinese Women Writers and the Japanese Occupation of Manchuria, 1936– 1945.” Ph.D. dissertation, The University of British Columbia. Sun, Yu-Chi. 2004. “Three Chinese Immigrant Daughters: Their Per- ceptions of Schooling, Family, and Identity.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Pennsylvania State University. Tang, Taryn N. 2004. “Impact of Life Events and Difficulties on theM ental Health of Chinese Immigrant Women.” Ph.D. dissertation, Univer- sity of Toronto. Theiss, Janet. 1998. “Dealing with Disgrace: The Negotiation of Female Virtue in Eighteenth-century China.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Berkeley. Too, Colleen Gar-yin. 2001, “Sexual Needs and the Single Chinese Woman.” M.A. thesis, Trinity Western University. 198 Women in China: A Bibliography

Tyler, Diane Gail. 2002. “The Women-in-Development Efficiency Approach: A Case Study of Programming Income Generation in a Chinese Village.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of British Columbia. Valussi, Elena. 2003. “Beheading the Red Dragon: A History of Female Inner Alchemy in China.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of London. Vickery, Eileen Frances. 2004. “Disease and the Dilemmas of Identity: Representations of Women in Modern Chinese Literature.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Oregon. Waelchli, Mary Jo. 2002. “Abundant Life: Matilda Thurston, Wu Yifang and Ginling College, 1915–1951.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Ohio State University. Walsh, Eileen Rose. 2001. “The Mosuo: Beyond the Myth of Matriarchy, Gender Transformation and Economic Development,” Ph.D. dissertation, Temple University. Wang, Bo. 2005. “Inventing a Discourse of Resistance: Rhetorical Women in Early Twentieth-Century China.” Ph.D. dissertation, The University of Arizona. Wang, Hsiu-yun. 2003. “Stranger Bodies: Women, Gender, and Mission- ary Medicine in China, 1870s–1930s.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Univer- sity of Wisconsin – Madison. Wang, Janet F. 1980. “Education and Fertility Behavior: A Case Study in Taipei, Taiwan.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Pittsburgh. Wang, Jing. 2000. “Strategies of Modern Chinese Women Writers’ Auto- biography.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Ohio State University. Wang, Jue. 2005. “Moment of Freedom from the Symbolized World—A Semiotic Study of Lin Yutang’s Depiction of Women.” Ph.D. disser tation, The University of Arizona. Wang, Ping. 1998. “Aching for Beauty: Footbinding as Cultural Fetish and Discourse of Body and Language.” Ph.D. dissertation, New York University. Wang, Tianfu. 2004. “The Space of Marriage: Power, Bargaining, and Conflicts in Urban Chinese Households.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Uni- versity of Chicago. Wei, Yanmei. 1999. “Femininity and Mother-Daughter Relationships in Twentieth-Century Chinese Literature.” Ph.D. dissertation, State Uni- versity of New York at Stony Brook. Wesoky, Sharon. 1999. “Symbiosis and Solidarity: International Contexts and the Chinese Women’s Movement in the 1990s.” Ph.D. dissertation, Cornell University. Wheeler, Laura Mode. 1925. “Contribution of North China Women to the Renaissance.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago. Women in China: A Bibliography 199

Wilms, Sabine. 2002. “The Female Body in Medieval China: A Transla- tion and Interpretation of the ‘Women’s Recipes’ in Sun Simiao’s Beiji qianjin yaofang.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Arizona. Witke, Roxane. 1970. “Transformation of Attitudes towards Women during the May Fourth Era of Modern China.” Ph.D. dissertation, Uni- versity of California, Berkeley. Wong, Pik-wan. 1999. “Negotiating Gender: The Women’s Movement for Legal Reform in Colonial Hong Kong,” Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, Los Angeles. Woo, Tak-Ling Terry. 2000. “Religious Ideals, Beliefs and Practices in the Lives of Women during the Reign of T’ang Ming Huang.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Toronto. Wu, Lai Har. 2007. “Knowledge, Perceived Risks and Preventive Behav- ior of Coronary Heart Disease in Chinese Hong Kong Women.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of California, San Francisco. Wu, Yi-li. 1998. “Transmitted Secrets: The Doctors of the Lower Yangzi Region and Popular Gynecology in Late Imperial China.” Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University. Xu, Hua. 2002. “Encountering Globalization: An Ethnographic Study of Women and Television in China.” Ph.D. dissertation, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Xu Sufeng. 2007. “Lotus Flowers Rising from the Dark Mud: Late Ming Courtesans and Their Poetry.” Ph.D. dissertation, McGill Uni- versity. Xu, Xiao. 2002. “Domestic Violence against Women in China: Preva- lence, Risk Factors and Health Outcomes.” Ph.D. dissertation, The Johns Hopkins University. Yang, Binbin. 2007. “Women and the Aesthetics of Illness: Poetry on Ill- ness by Qing-Dynasty Women Poets.” Ph.D. dissertation, Washington University, Saint Louis, Missouri. Yang, Chui Chu. 2007. “The Meanings of Qipao as Traditional Dress: Chinese and Taiwanese Perspectives.” Ph.D. dissertation, Iowa State University. Yang, Pei. 2001. “From Caterpillar to Butterfly: An Action Research of Educational Program Based on the Satir Model for Women in Taiwan.” Ph.D. dissertation, The University of Tennessee. Yao, Christina Shu-hwa. “Cai-zi Jia-ren: Love Drama during the Yuan, Ming and Qing Periods.” Ph.D. dissertation, Stanford University. Yuan, Lijun. 2002. “Reconceiving Women’s Equality in China: A Critical E xamination of Models of Sex Equality.” Ph.D. dissertation, Univer- sity of Colorado at Boulder. 200 Women in China: A Bibliography

Yuan, Yuan. 2002. “The Feminized City: Reading Wang Anyi’s ‘Ballad of Eternal Sorrow’.” M.A. thesis, University of Southern California. Yue, Ming-bao. 1991. “Woman and Representation: Feminist Readings of Modern Chinese Fiction (1917–1937).” Ph.D. dissertation, Stanford University. Yuen, Elaine. 2005. “The Experiences of Chinese Women and School Councils in Toronto.” M.A. thesis, University of Toronto. Zhang, Naihua. 1996. “The All-China Women’s Federation, Chinese Women and the Women’s Movement, 1949–1993.” Ph.D. dissertation, Michigan State University. Zhang, Tong. 2003. “Power, Women and Revolution: The Role of the All- China Women’s Federation in China’s Revolution.” Ph.D. dissertation, State University of New York at Binghamton. Zhang, Yuanting. 2007. “Changes in Marital Dissolution Patterns among Chinese and Chinese Immigrants: An Origin-Destination Analysis.” Ph.D. dissertation, Bowling Green State University. Zhong, Hua. 1999. “Women and Education: Testing a Model of Chi- nese Women’s Aspirations for Higher Education.” Ph.D. dissertation, Loyola University of Chicago. Zhu, Aijun. 2005. “The Cultural Production of Controversy: Feminism, Women Authors, and the Mapping of China.” Ph.D. dissertation, Uni- versity of Maryland, College Park. Idn ex

Anthropology and Sociology

Adamek, Wendy Brown, Melisssa J. Ahern, Emily M. 1974 Brownell, Susan 1996, 1998–99, 1999, Altenburger, Roland 2000, 2001, 2005 Anagnost, Ann 1988, 1989 Bu, Wei 2004a, 2004b Andors, Phyllis 1975, 1976, 1981, 1983, Buck, Pearl 1984, 1988 Burgess, J. S. Andrews, Julia F. and Shen, Kuiyi 2002 Cai, Yiping, Yuan Feng, and Yanqiu Guo Anonymous Cai Yong, and William Lavely Armstrong, M. Jocelyn Carroll, Peter Ayscough, Florence Cartier, Carolyn Bai, Limin 2001b, 2006 Cartier, Carolyn, and Jessica Rothenberg- Bailey, Paul 2006 Aalami Baker, Hugh D. R. Chan, Anita Kit-wa 2001, 2004b Banister, Judith 1977, 1987, 2004 Chan, Cecilia Lai-wan, Meng Liu, and Banister, Judith, and Christina Wu Yulian Zhang Harbaugh Chan, Sin Yee Bao, Xiaolan, and Wu Xu Chan, Wing-sang, and Oliver and Barlow, Tani E. 1994a, 1994b, 1997, 2001, Rodney Wai-chi Chu 2004, 2005. Chang, Kai Barlow, Tani E., and Li Xiaojiang Chang Xiangqun Barlow, Tani E, et al. 2005, 2008 Chao, Emily 2003, 2005 Barman, Geneviève, and Nicole Dulioust Chen, Biyun Bauer, John, Wang Feng, Nancy E. Riley, Chen, Junjie, and Guangzong Mu and Zhao Xiaohua Chen, Junjie, and Gale Summerfield Beahan, Charlotte L. 1984 Chen, Lanyan 1999, 2000, 2008 Beaver, Patricia D., Hou Lihui, and Wang Chen, Lanyan, and Hilary Standing Xue Chen, Mingxia 1999, 2004 Bell, Lynda S. 1994 Chen, Pi-chao, and Adrienne Kols Bertier, Brigitte Chen Ta-yuan Beynon, Louise Chen, Tina Mai 2001, 2003a, 2000b Bian, Yanjie, John R. Logan, and Xiaol- Chen, Yiyun ing Shu Ch’en, Heng-che 1992a, 1992b Billard, Elizabeth Ch’en, Hsueh-chao Blake, C. Fred 1978, 1979 Cheng Yimin, et al. Boretti, Valentina Cheung, Fanny M. Borthwick, Sally Chew, Matthew 2002, 2007 Bossen, Laurel 1994a, 1994b, 1999, 2000, Chiang, Claire 2002, 2007 Chiang, William W. Broaded, C. Montgomery, and Chongs- Chiang Yung-chen 2004 hun Liu Chiao, Chien Broadwin, Julie Chin, Christine B.N. Brown, Brenner Chin, Koh Choo Brown, Cheryl L. 1990, 1994a, 1994b Chou, Eric Brown, George P. Chou, Wah-shan 202 index

Chow, Esther Ngan-ling Evans, Harriet 1992, 1995, 1997, 1998, Chow, Esther Ngan-ling, Naihua Zhang, 1999, 2000, 2001, 2002, 2003a, and Jinling Wang 2003b, 2006, 2008 Chu, Junhong Fan, C. Cindy 2000, 2003, 2004a, 2004b Chuang Ying-Chang, and Arthur P. Wolf Fan, C. Cindy, and Youqin Huang Chun, Lin Fan, C. Cindy, and Ling Li Clark, Constance D. Fan, Hong Coale, Ansley J., and Judith Banister Farquhar, Judith 1991, 2002 Constable, Nicole 1996, 1997, 2004 Farrer, James 2000, 2002a, 2002b, 2006, Croll, Elisabeth 1974, 1976, 1977, 1978, 2007, 2008 1979, 1981a, 1981b, 1983, 1984, 1985a, Farrer, James, and Zhongxin Sun 1985b, 1985c, 1987, 1995, 1996, 2000, Field, Andrew D. 2001, 2005 Finnane, Antonia 1996, 1998, 2000, 2003, Croll, Elisabeth, Delia Davin, and Penny 2005a, 2005b, 2008 Kane Finnane, Antonia, and Anne McLaren Dai, Jinhua 2002–3, 2004 Flitsch, Mareile Dalsimer, Marilyn, and Laurie Nisonoff Fong, Vanessa L. 2001, 2004 Damm, Jens 2000, 2003, 2005a, 2005b Friedman, Sara L. 2000, 2004, 2005, Davin, Delia 1973, 1975a, 1975b, 1976, 2006 1985, 1988, 1989, 1990, 1991, 1996, Fu, I-hsing 1997, 1998, 1999, 2002, 2005 Furth, Charlotte 1986, 1987, 1988, 1993, Davis, Deborah, and Stevan Harrell 1994a, 1994b, 1995, 1999, 2002, Davis, Deborah S., and Julia S. 2005a, 2005b Sensenbrenner Furth, Charlotte, and Chen Shu-yeh Davis-Friedmann, Deborah Gallin, Bernard de Pee, Christian 2001 Gallin, Bernard, and Rita Gallin 1985 Dennerline, Jerry Gallin, Rita S. 1984a, 1984b, 1986, 1989, Diamant, Neil J. 2000a, 2000b, 2001a, 1990, 1994, 1997 2001b Gaetano, Arianne M. 2004 Diamond, Norma 1979, 1975 Gaetano, Arianne M., and Tamara Jacka Dikötter, Frank 1994, 1995, 1998 Gao, Xiaoxian 1994, 2001 Dong, Jinxia Gates, Hill 1989, 1993, 1996a, 1996b, Dong, Jinxia, and James Riordan 1996c, 1997, 1998, 1999, 2001 Dong, Madeleine Yue Gaw, Kenneth Dong, Xiao-yuan, Fiona MacPhail, Paul Gillette, Maris Boyd 2000, 2006 Bowles, and Samuel Ho Gilmartin, Christina K. 1984, 1990, 1993 Dong, Xiao-yuan, Jianchun Yang, Gilmartin, Christina K., et al. Fenglian Du, and Sai Ding Gilmartin, Christina K., and Lin Tan Dongchen District Division of the Gilmartin, Christina K., and Isabel Public Security Bureau, Beijing Crook (Dongchen District) Giskin, Howard, and Bettye S. Walsh Du, Fangqin 2005a, 2005b Goldstein, Joshua Du, Fenglian, and Xiao-yuan Dong Goldstein, Melvyn C., et al. Du, Shanshan Goldstein, Sidney, Zai Liang, and Alice Duara, Prasenjit 2000 Goldstein Ebrey, Patricia 1995, 1997, 1999, 2001, Gottschang, Suzanne Zhang 2000, 2001, 2003a, 2003b, 2003c, 2003d, 2006 2007 Elvin, Mark 1984, 1999 Granet, Marcel 1912, 1919, 1920, 1929 Entwisle, Barbara, and Gail E. Henderson Greenhalgh, Susan 1985, 1990, 1993, 1994, Entwisle, Barbara, and Feinan Chen 2001a, 2001b, 2003a, 2003b, 2005, Eoyang, Eugene 1984 2008 index 203

Greenhalgh, Susan, and Jiali Li Jancar-Webster, Barbara Greenhalgh, Susan, and Edwin A. Jankowiak, William R. 1993, 2002 Winckler Jaschok, Maria 1994 Greenhalgh, Susan, and Zhu Chuzhu, Jaschok, Maria, and Suzanne Miers 1994 and Li Nan Jeffreys,E laine 1997a, 1997b, 2004a, Greiner, Peter 2004b Gu, Baochang, Karen Hardee, and Zhen- Jefferson, G. H., and T. G. Rawski ming Xie Jiang, Rongsheng Gu, Baochang, Ruth Simmons, and Jiang, Yongping Diana Szatkowski Jin, Yihong 1998, 2004 Gui Shi-xun Johansson, Perry Gustafsson, Bjorn, and Shi Li Johnson, Elizabeth 1975, 1988, 2003 Hall, Christine Johnson, Kay Ann 1983, 1993, 1996, 2004 Hammond, Charles E. Johnson, Kay Ann, Banghan Huang, and Han, Jialing Liyao Wang Han, Min, and J. S. Eades Johnson, Marshall, William L. Parish, Hanser, Amy and Elizabeth Lin Hardee-Cleaveland, Karen, and Judith Judd, Ellen, R. 1989, 1990a, 1990b, 1994, Banister 1998, 2004, 2005 Harrell, Stevan 1986, 1992 Kandiyoti, Deniz Harrell, Stevan and Thomas W. Pullum Kane, Penny 1985, 1987 Hayes, James 1990, 1994 Kaufman, Joan, Zhang Zhirong, Qiao He, Ling Xinjian, and Zhang Yang 1989, He Zhiyong, and Xin Chen 1992a, 1992b Hershatter, Gail 1992a, 1992b, 2000 Kelkar, Govind 1988, 1989, 1990a, 1990b, Hesketh, Therese, Lu Li, and Wei Xing 1990c, 2004 Zhu Kelkar, Govind, and Yunxian Wang Ho, Virgil K. Y. 1998–99 Korabik, Karen Ho, Yuk-ying, et al. Kung, Lydia 1976, 1981, 1983 Hom, Sharon. 1992, 1994 Kuriyama, Shigehisa Honig, Emily, and Gail Hershatter Lang, Graeme, and Josephine Smart Hong, Lawrence K. 1976, 1987 Lavely, William 1991 Hooper, Beverly 1984, 1998, 1999 Lee, Ching Kwan 1995, 1998, 2004a, Hopkins, Barbara E. 1999, 2007 2004b Howell, Jude 1996, 1998, 2000a, 2004, Lee, Eliza W. Y. 2005, 2006 Lee, Lily Xiao Hong HRIC [Human Rights in China] Lee, Rose J., and Cal Clark Hsieh, Ping-ying 1986, 1992 Lee, Lin-Lee Hsiu-ying Leith, Suzette Hsiung, Ping-Chun Leung, Angela 1984, 1993 Huang Xiyi Leung, Benjamin K. P. Huang, Youqin Levin, David Hung-ying Li, Danke 2003, 2004 Hyde, Sandra Teresa 2001, 2007 Li, Danke, and Mun C. Tsang Ip Chung-yan Li, Huiying Ip, Hung-Yok Li, Jian-jing Jacka, Tamara 1990, 1992, 1997, 1998, Li Shuzhuo, and Zhu Chuzhu 1999, 2000, 2004, 2005 Li Shuzhuo, Zhu Chuzhu, and Marcus Jacka, Tamara, and Arianne M. Gaetano W. Feldman Jacka, Tamara, and Josko Petkovic Li, Xiaojiang 1994, 1996, 1999, 2001, Jacka, Tamara, and Xianlin Song 2002, 2004 204 index

Li, Xiaojiang, and Jun Liang Milwertz, Cecilia Nathansen Li, Xiaojiang, and Li Hui Min Dongchao Li Xiaojiang, and Xiaodan Zhang Min Jiayin Li, Xiaoping 1989, 1998 Mosher, Steven W. Li, Xiaorong 1996 Mu Aiping 1996, 1999 Li Yongping, and Peng Xizhe Murphy, Rachel 2003, 2004 Li, Yongshan Naquin, Susan Liang, Zai, and Yiu Por Chen Ng, Catherine W., Evelyn G. H. Ng Lim, Linda Ng Chun-hung 1995, 2004 Lin, Chun 2003 Ngo, Hang-Yue Lin, Siu-Tsung Ni, Hanyu, and Annette MacKay Ros- Litzinger, Ralph A. signol Liu, Bohong 1997, 2000, 2001 Niu, Yangzi Liu, Bohong, and Rong Sun Nuyen, A.T. Liu, Dalin, et al. Oakes, T. Liu, Fei-Wen 2001, 2004a, 2004b Ong, Aihwa Liu, Huiying Orleans, Leo A. Liu, Jieyu 2007b Otis, Eileen M. Liu, Meng 1999, 2002 Ouyang, Tao Liu, Pak-Wai, Xin Meng, and Junsen Parish, William L., and Sarah Busse Zhang Parish, William L., and James Farrer Liu, Shouhua, and Xiaoshen Hu Parish, William L., and Martin King Liu, Xia Whyte Liu, Xiaoyun, Terry Sicular, and Xian Pearson, Veronica 1990, 1993, 1995a, Xin 1995b, 1996a, 1996b Liu, Ying 1988, 2004 Pearson, Veronica, and Benjamin K. P. Lou, Binbin, et al. Leung Luke, Carmen 2004 Pearson, Veronica, and Meng Liu Luo Lin, et al. 1999a, 1999b Pearson, Veronica, et al. Lutz, Jessie Gregory Peng Xizhe Ma, S., et al. Peng, Yaqian Ma, Wanhua Peterson, Glen, Ruth Hayhoe, and MacPhail, Fiona, and Xiao-yuan Dong Yongling Lu Makley, Cherlene E. Phillips, Michael R., Xianyun Li, and Mann, Susan 2000a Yanping Zhang 2002a, 2002b Maurer-Fazio, Margaret, and James Pickowicz, Paul G., and Liping Wang Hughes 2002 Maurer-Fazio, Margaret, James Hughes, Potter, Jack M. and Dandan Zhang Potter, Sulamith Heins Maurer-Fazio, Margaret, Thomas G. Potter, Sulamith Heins, and Jack M. Pot- Rawski, and Wei Zhang ter McCreery, John L. 1972, 1976 Prazniak, Roxann 1986, 1997 McLaren, Anne 1998a, 2000a, 2000b, Pun, Ngai 1999, 2000, 2001, 2004, 2005, 2001, 2003, 2004a, 2004b, 2008 2007a, 2007b McLaren, Anne E., and Chen Qinjian Pun, Ngai and Ka-Ming Wu Meng, Xin Qian, Changfu Michelson, Ethan, and William L. Parish Rai, Shirin 1988, 1992, 1993, 1994, 1995, Miers, Suzanne 1999 Miles, Steven B. Rai, Shirin, Hilary Pilkington, and Annie Miller, Alan L. Phizacklea Miller, Eric T. Rai, Shirin M., and Zhang, Junzuo index 205

Ramirez, Francisco O., Yasemin Soysal, Tan, Lin and Suzanne Shanahan Tan, Lin, and Xizhe Peng Rawski, Evelyn S. 1991, 1998 Tan, Lin, and Susan E. Short Remick, Elizabeth J. 2007 Tan, Lin, Zhenzhen Zheng, and Yueping Retherford, Robert D., et al. Song Riley, Nancy E. 1997a, 1997b Tan, Shen 1995, 1996, 1998, 2000, 2004 Roberts, Kenneth, et al. Tan, Shen, Ying Deng, and Xuetao Su Robinson, Jean C. Tang, C. S. K. Rofel, Lisa 1992, 1993, 1994a, 1999b Tao, Julia, and Chan, Ho-mun Rosen, Stanley 1994 Tien, H. Yuan 1975, 1980, 1983, 1985, Rosenlee, Lisa Li-Hsiang 1986, 1987, 1992 Rowe, William T. Tinker, Irene, and Gale Summerfield Rozelle, Scott, et al. 2002, 2006 1999a, 1999b, 1999c Ruan, Fang Fu Tong, Irene 1994, 1999 Ruan, Fang Fu, and Vern L. Bullough Topley, Marjorie 1954, 1959, 1974, 1975 Sala, Ilaria Maria 1995b Tsai, Kellee S. 1996, 2000, 2002 Salaff, Janet W. 1972, 1973, 1976a, 1976b, Tsui, Ming, and Lynne Rich 1981, 1985, 2004 Tuljapurkar, Shripad, Li Nan, and Mar- Salaff, Janet W., and Arent Greve cus W. Feldman Salaff, Janet W., and Siu-lun Wong Vagg, Jon Sangren, P. Steven 1993, 1994, 1996, 2003 Verschuur-Basse, Denyse Sankar, Andrea 1984, 1985, 2004 Walsh, Eileen Rose Sargeson, Sally 2004, 2006, 2007 Wang, Dazhong Schein, Louisa 1997, 2000a, 2000b, 2002, Wang, Di 2005, 2006 Wang, Fawn Seaman, Gary Wang Feng Selden, Mark Wang, Gan Shang Xiaoyuan Wang, Jiaxing Shea, Jeanne L. 2005, 2006 Wang, Jing Sheridan, Mary, and Janet W. Salaff Wang Qi Shih, Shu-mei 1996, 1998, 1999, 2002 Wang, Qingshu Short, Susan E. and Zhai Fengying Wang, Xiaobo, and Xiao-yuan Dong Short, Susan, and Zhang Fengyu Wang Xingjuan Shui, Jingjun Wang Zheng 1996, 1997, 2000, 2001, Sidel, Ruth 2003, 2005a, 2005b, 2006 Silber, Cathy 1994, 2005 Warren, James Francis Siu, Helen F. Wasserstrom, Jeffery N. 1984, 2003 Skinner, G. William 1997, 2003 Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N., and Susan Smedley, A. Brownell Smith, Norman 1996–1997 Watson, James L., and Rubie S. Watson Song Jian, Chi-Hsien Tuan, and Yu Jing- Watson, Rubie S. 1981, 1986, 1991a, 1991b, Yuan 1994, 1996 Song Lina 1999, 2000 Watson, Rubie S., and Patricia Buckley Stafford, Charles 1992, 2000 Ebrey Stockard, Janice Weeks, Margaret. R. Strauch, Judith Wen, Jun Summerfield, Gale 1994a, 1994b, 1995, Wesoky, Sharon 1997, 2006 West, Jackie, et al. Sun, Wanning 2001, 2004a, 2004b, 2005 Westwood, Robert, Toni Mehrain, and Szonyi, Michael 2005 Fanny M. Cheung Tam, S. M. White, Sydney 206 index

White, Tyrene 1987, 1990. 1992, 1994a, Ye Ziling 1994b, 2000a, 2000b Yee, Janet Whyte, Martin King 1990, 1993, 2000 Young, Helen Praeger 2005 Whyte, Martin King, and Xu Qin Young, Katherine P.H., and Anita Y. L. Winckler, Edwin A. 1999, 2002 Fok Wing, Sherin Young, Marilyn B. 1973, 1989 Witke, Roxane 1973a, Yu, Chien-ming 1996, 1999 Wolf, Arthur 1968, 1975, 1984, 2000 Yu Meiyu Wolf, Arthur, and Ying-Chang Chuang Yu, Wei-hsin Wolf, Arthur, and Hill Gates Yuan, Lijun Wolf, Arthur, and Chieh-shan Huang Yuen, Sun-pong, Pui-lam Law, and Yuk- Wolf, Margery 1972a, 1972b, 1975, 1985, ying Ho 1992, 1994 Zang, Xiaowei Wolf, Margery, and Roxane Witke Zarrow, Peter Wong, Pik-wan Zeng Yi Wong, Thomas W. P. Zeng Yi, et al. Wong Wai-ling 2004a, 2004b, 2004c Zhang, Chunxiang Wong, Yuk-Lin Renita Zhang, Guangyu, and Baochang Gu Woo, Margaret Y. K. 1994, 2002 Zhang, Guangyu, and Zhongwei Zhao Woon, Yuen-fong 1991, 2000 Zhang Heather Xiaoquan 1999a, 1999b Wu, Jin Zhang, Li Wu, Li Zhang, Linxiu, Alan de Brauw, and Scott Wylie, Clodagh Rozelle Xiao Yang, et al. Zhang Mei Xiong, Yu Zhang, Naihua 1995, 2001a, 2001b Xu, Feng Zhang, Weiguo 1998, 1999, 2008 Xu, Gary, and Susan Feiner Zhang, Yanshang Xu, Xiaohong Zhao, Jizhen Xu, Xiaoqun Zhao, Liming 1998, 2004 Yan, Haiping 1999, 2000 Zhao Minghua Yan, Hairong 2003, 2007 Zhao Minghua, and Jackie West Yan, Yunxiang 2002, 2003 Zheng, Tiantian 2004, 2007, 2009 Yan Zheng Zheng, Zhenzhen, et al. Yang Kuixue, Liang Jimin, and Zhang Zhong, Xueping, Zheng Wang, and Di Fan Bai Yang, Li, and Yin-sheng Xi Zhou Wei-jin, et al. Yang, Mayfair Mei-hui 1994, 1999a, Zhu, Chuzhu, et al. 1999b, 1999c Zhu, Ling, and Zhong-yu Jiang Yang, Xiushi Zhuang, Ping Yang, Xiushi, and Fei Guo

Art and Archaeology

Andrews, Julia F. and Shen, Kuiyi Bray, Francesca 1997 Barnes, Nancy Schuster Bussotti, Michela Barrett, T. H. 2001, 2008 Cahill, James 1990, 1996, 1998, 1999, 2008 Berg, Daria 2008 Cai Junsheng Beurdeley, Michel Chang Cheng-lang Birrell, Anne M. 1993 Cheng, Weikun 1996 Blanchard, Lara C.W. Dal Lago, Francesca index 207

Dexter, Miriam Robbins, and Victor H. Luo, Suwen Mair Maeda, Robert J. Du Jinpeng Martin, Ilse Dudbridge, Glen 1982 Middendorf, Ulrike 2002 Erkes, Edward 1931, 1935, 1959 Miller, Tracy Evans, Harriet 1999, 2000 Mumford, T.F. Fairbank, Wilma Murck, Alfreda Franzblau, Abraham N. Murray, Julia K. 1988, 1990, 2001 Fu, Shen C.Y. Nelson, Sarah Milledge Goldberg, Stephen J. Ning Qiang Goldin, Paul Rakita Pang, Sunjoo Gulik, R. H. van 1951, 2004 Rawson, Philip S. Hardie, Alison Rode, Penny Hays, Mary V. Rorex, Robert A, and Wen Fong Hinsch, Bret 2004a Rossabi, Morris 1989 Hu Ying 2008 Ruitenbeek, Klaas Huang, Tsui-mei Shan Guoqiang James, Jean M. Shelach, Gideon Jiang, Yu Spiro, Audrey Jiang Zhaoshen Sun, Yan, and Hongyu Yang Jiao Tianlong 1995, 2001 Übelhör, Monika 1992, 1999 Karetsky, Patricia 1999, 2002–3 Umekawa, Sumiyo Karlgren, Bernhard Wade, Geoff Keightley, David N. Wang, Ying Ko, Dorothy 2001a Weidner, Marsha 1988, 1990a, 1990b, Lai, Whalen W. 1990c Laing, Ellen Johnston 1988, 1990, 1996, Weidner, Marsha, et al. 2001 Wong, Dorothy 2000, 2007 Li, Jian-jing Wu Hung 1987, 1995 Li Ling, and Keith McMahon Wu Hung, and Katherine R. Tsiang Linck, Gudula 2006 Wu, Jui-man Linduff, Katheryn 2002, 2003 Wu, Xiaolong Linduff, Katheryn, and Yan Sun Yates, Robin D. S. 1997, 2005 Liu Lexian Yau Shun-chiu Liu, Xun 2004 Yimen Lo, Irving Yucheng Yong, Ying Lo, Vivienne 2007 Yü, Chün-fang 1994, 2001 Lullo, Sheri A. Zeitlin, Judith T. 1991

Demography

Aird, John S. 1978, 1990 Chen, Pi-chao Anagnost, Ann 1988 Chen, Pi-chao, and Adrienne Kols Banister, Judith 1977, 1987, 2004 Chu, Junhong Banister, Judith, and Christina Wu Har- Chu, Leonard L. baugh Coale, Ansley J., and Judith Banister Bongaarts, John, and Susan Greenhalgh Croll, Elisabeth 1985b, 1985c Cai Yong, and William Lavely Croll, Elisabeth, Delia Davin, and Penny Chen, Junjie, and Guangzong Mu Kane Chen, Junjie, and Gale Summerfield Dalsimer, Marilyn, and Laurie Nisonoff 208 index

Das Gupta, Monica, and Li Shuzhuo Li Shuzhuo, Zhu Chuzhu, and Marcus Davin, Delia 1985, 1990 W. Feldman Davis, Deborah S., and Julia S. Sensen- Li Yongping, and Peng Xizhe brenner Milwertz, Cecilia Nathansen Davis-Friedmann, Deborah Mosher, Steven W. Elvin, Mark 1999 Mu Aiping 1996, 1999 Elvin, Mark, and Josephine Fox Ni, Hanyu, and Annette MacKay Ros- Entwisle, Barbara, and Feinan Chen signol Fong, Vanessa L. 2001, 2004 Peng Xizhe Greenhalgh, Susan 1985, 1990, 1993, 1994, Potter, Sulamith Heins 2001a, 2001b, 2003a, 2003b, 2005, Reed, Christopher A. 2008 Retherford, Robert D., et al. Greenhalgh, Susan, and Jiali Li Rohlf, Greg Greenhalgh, Susan, and Edwin A. Salaff, Janet W. 1972, 1985 Winckler Short, Susan E., and Zhai Fengying Greenhalgh, Susan, and Zhu Chuzhu, Song Jian, Chi-Hsien Tuan, and Yu Jing- and Li Nan Yuan Gu, Baochang, Karen Hardee, and Zhen- Tien, H. Yuan 1975, 1980, 1983, 1985, ming Xie 1986, 1987, 1992 Gu, Baochang, Ruth Simmons, and Tuljapurkar, Shripad, Li Nan, and Mar- Diana Szatkowski cus W. Feldman Gui Shi-xun Wasserstrom, Jeffery N. 1984 Handwerker, Lisa 1995a, 1995b, 1998 White, Tyrene 1987, 1990, 1992, 1994a, Hardee-Cleaveland, Karen, and Judith 1994b, 2000a, 2000b Banister Winckler, Edwin A. 1999, 2002 Harrell, Stevan and Thomas W. Pullum Wolf, Arthur 1984, 2000 Hesketh, Therese, Lu Li, and Wei Xing Wolf, Arthur, and Ying-Chang Chuang Zhu Wong, Yuk-Lin Renita Johannsson, Sten, and Ola Nygren Yan Zheng Johnson, Kay Ann 1996, 2004 Yang Kuixue, Liang Jimin, and Zhang Johnson, Kay Ann, Banghan Huang, and Fan Liyao Wang Zeng Yi Kane, Penny 1985, 1987 Zeng Yi, et al. Kaufman, Joan Zhang, Guangyu, and Baochang Gu Kaufman, Joan, Kaining Zhang and Jing Zhang, Guangyu, and Zhongwei Zhao Fang Zhang, Hong Kaufman, Joan, et al. 1989, 1992a, 1992b Zhang, Weiguo 1999 Li Shuzhuo, and Zhu Chuzhu Zhu, Chuzhu, et al.

Economics

Adrian, Bonnie 2003, 2004 Barlow, Tani E. 2001, 2005 Andors, Phyllis 1988 Barlow, Tani E., and Li Xiaojiang Andrews, Julia F. and Shen, Kuiyi 2002 Barman, Geneviéve, and Nicole Anonymous Dulioust Armstrong, M. Jocelyn Bauer, John, et al. Aslanbeigui, Nahid, and Gale Summer- Beaver, Patricia D., Hou Lihui, and Wang field 1989, 1992 Xue Aslanbeigui, Nahid, Steven Pressman, Bell, Lynda S. 1994, 1999, 2000 and Gale Summerfield Berik, Günseli index 209

Berik, Günseli, Xiao-yuan Dong, and Gaw, Kenneth Gale Summerfield Gilmartin, Christina K., and Lin Tan Bernhardt, Kathryn 1995, 1999 Glosser, Susan L. Beynon, Louise Goodman, Bryna 2005c Bian, Yanjie, John R. Logan, and Xiao Goodman, Bryna, and Wendy Larson ling Shu 2005a, 2005b Billard, Elizabeth Greenhalgh, Susan 1985 Birge, Bettine 2001, 2003a, 2003b Gustafsson, Bjorn, and Shi Li Blake, C. Fred 1994 Han, Jialing Bongaarts, John, and Susan Greenhalgh Han, Min, and J. S. Eades Bossen, Laurel 1994a, 1994b, 1999, 2000, Hanser, Amy 2002 Hare, Denise, Li Yang, and Daniel Eng- Braunstein, Elissa, and Mark Brenner lander de Brauw, Alan Hartley, Barbara 2008a, 2008b de Brauw, Alan et al. Hershatter, Gail 2000 Bray, Francesca 1994, 1995a, 1995b, 1997 Holmgren, Jennifer 1985 Bu, Wei 2004a, 2004b Honig, Emily 1983, 1985, 1986, 2000 Burda, Julien Hopkins, Barbara E. 1999, 2007 Burgess, J. S. Howell, Jude 2000a Cai Yong, and William Lavely Hsiung, Ping-Chun Carlitz, Katherine 1991 Huang, Philip C. C. 1990 Carroll, Peter Huang Xiyi Chan, Anita Kit-wa Ip Chung-yan Chang, Kai Jacka, Tamara 1990, 1992, 1997, 1998, Chen, Biyun 1999, 2000, 2004, 2005 Chen, Junjie, and Gale Summerfield Jacka, Tamara, and Arianne M. Gaetano Chen, Lanyan 1999, 2000, 2008 Jacka, Tamara, and Josko Petkovic Chin, Christine B. N. Jacka, Tamara, and Xianlin Song Coale, Ansley J., and Judith Banister Jefferson, G. H., and T. G. Rawski Constable, Nicole Jin Yihong, Kimberley Ens Manning, Croll, Elisabeth 1979, 1984, 1985a and Lianyun Chu Dalsimer, Marilyn, and Laurie Nisonoff Johnson, Marshall, William L. Parish, Davin, Delia 1988, 1989, 1991, 1996, 1997, and Elizabeth Lin 1998, 1999, 2002, 2005 Judge, Joan 1997, 2003, 2005 Davis, Deborah S., and Julia S. Sensen- Kelkar, Govind 1988, 1989, 1990a, 1990b, brenner 1990c, 2004 Davis-Friedmann, Deborah Kelkar, Govind, and Yunxian Wang Diamond, Norma 1979 Lee, Ching Kwan 1995, 1998, 2004a Dong, Xiao-yuan, et al. 2004 Levin, David Dong, Xiao-yuan, et al. 2006 Liang, Zai, and Yiu Por Chen Du, Fenglian, and Xiao-yuan Dong Lim, Linda Entwisle, Barbara, and Gail E. Henderson Liu, Bohong 1997, 2000, 2001 Entwisle, Barbara, and Feinan Chen Liu, Bohong, and Rong Sun Evans, Harriet 2000, 2001, 2003a, 2006 Liu, Jieyu 2007, 2007b Fan, C. Cindy 2000, 2003, 2004a, 2004b Liu, Pak-Wai, Xin Meng, and Junsen Farrer, James 2002a Zhang Finnane, Antonia 1998, 2005a Liu, Xiaoyun, Terry Sicular, and Xian Gallin, Rita S. 1984b, 1989, 1990, 1997 Xin Gaetano, Arianne M. MacPhail, Fiona, and Xiao-yuan Dong Gates, Hill 1989, 1993, 1996a, 1996c, 1998, Mann, Susan 1992c 2001 Manning, Kimberley Ens 210 index

Maurer-Fazio, Margaret, and James Tan, Shen 1995, 1998, 2000, 2004 Hughes Tao, Julia, and Chan, Ho-mun Maurer-Fazio, Margaret, James Hughes, Tsai, Kellee S. 2000 and Dandan Zhang Walker, Kathy L. 1993 Maurer-Fazio, Margaret, Thomas G. Wang, Xiaobo, and Xiao-yuan Dong Rawski, and Wei Zhang Wang Zheng 2000, 2003, 2005a McCreery, John L. 1976 Wen, Jun McLaren, Anne 2004a, 2004b West, Jackie, et al. Meng, Xin Wolf, Arthur, and Ying-Chang Chuang Michelson, Ethan, and William L. Parish 1994 Mu Aiping 1999 Wu, Li Murphy, Rachel 2003, 2004 Wylie, Clodagh Oakes, T. Xu, Feng Orliski, Constance Xu, Gary, and Susan Feiner Pomeranz, Kenneth 2005 Xu, Xiaohong Pun, Ngai 1999, 2000, 2001, 2004, 2005, Yan, Hairong 2003, 2007 2007a, 2007b Yang, Xiushi Rai, Shirin 1988, 1992, 1993 Yang, Xiushi, and Fei Guo Reed, Christopher A. Yee, Janet Remick, Elizabeth J. Young, Helen Praeger 2005 Roberts, Kenneth, et al. Zhang Heather Xiaoquan 1999a, 1999b Robinson, Jean C. Zhang, Li Rofel, Lisa 1989, 1992 Zhang, Linxiu, Alan de Brauw, and Scott Rozelle, Scott, et al. 2002, 2006 Rozelle Salaff, Janet W.1976b, 1981 Zhang Mei Sang, Tze-lan D. 2005 Zhao, Chun Song Lina 1999, 2000 Zhao Minghua Summerfield, Gale 1994a, 1994b, 1995, Zhao Minghua, and Jackie West 1997, 2006 Zheng, Tiantian 2004, 2007 Tan, Lin, Zhenzhen Zheng, and Yueping Zhu, Ling, and Zhong-yu Jiang Song

Education

Bai, Limin 2001a, 2001b, 2005 Chu, Serena Sheng-hua, and Catherine Bailey, Paul 2001, 2003, 2004, 2007 So-kum Tang Barman, Geneviève, and Nicole Cong, Xiaoping Dulioust Davis, Deborah, et al. 2007 Bauer, John, et al. Du, Fangqin 2005b Birge, Bettine Ebrey, Patricia 1989 Bossler, Beverly Fu, I-hsing Broaded, C. Montgomery, and Chong Gimpel, Denise shun Liu Graham, Gael 1994a, 1994b, 1995 Brown, Brenner Ho, Clara Wing-chung 1994, 2005 Burton, Margaret E. Ho Sik-ying and Tsang Ka-tat 2004b Chen Pingyuan Jin, Yihong Chen, Yiyun Judge, Joan 2000, 2002a Chen, Yu-shih Ko, Dorothy 1992a, 1993, 1994a, 1994b Cheng, Weikun 2000 Larsen, Jeanne Choi, Po-king Lewis, Ida Belle index 211

Li, Danke 2003, 2004 Rai, Shirin 1992, 1993 Li, Danke, and Mun C. Tsang Rodgers, Yana van der Meulen, Joseph E. Lin, Paotchin Zveglich Jr., and Laura Wherry Liu, Judith, and Donald P. Kelly Rosen, Stanley Luke, Carmen Shang Xiaoyuan Lutz, Jessie Gregory Spade, Beatrice Ma, Wanhua Tsui, Ming, and Lynne Rich Mann, Susan 1994a, 1994c Wang, Dazhong Martin-Liao, Tienchi 1984, 1985 Wang, Xiaobo, and Xiao-yuan Dong Min Dongchao Ye, Weili 1994, 2001 Müller-Saini, Gotelind Yu, Chien-ming 1996, 1999, 2005 Murray, Julia K. 1990, 2001 Zamperini, Paola Peterson, Glen, Ruth Hayhoe, and Zurndorfer, Harriet T. 1992, 1993, 2005 Yongling Lu

Fashion

Allen, Joseph R. Henry, Eric Altenburger, Roland Hooper, Beverly 1999 Berry, Chris 1999 Huang, Martha Brownell, Susan 1998–99, 2001, 2005 Ip, Hung-Yok Cahill, Suzanne E. 1999b Jackson, Beverley Carroll, Peter Ko, Dorothy 1999, 2001a Chang, Pang-Mei Natasha Lai, Sufen Sophia Chen, Tina Mai 2001 Laing, Ellen Johnston 2003 Chew, Matthew 2002, 2007 Leung, Lisa Clark, Hazel Li, Siu-Leung Dauncey, Sarah 2004, 2007 Li, Xiaoping 1998 Edwards, Louise 2006 McIntyre, Tanya Evans, Harriet 2001, 2006 Steele, Valerie, and John S. Major Finnane, Antonia 1999, 2003, 2005b, Wang, Ping 2008 Wilson, Verity 1999, 2002 Finnane, Antonia, and Anne McLaren Ye, Xiaoqing Gerritson, Anne T. 2007a Zamperini, Paola 2003 Gillette, Maris Boyd 2000

Film and Media Studies

Berry, Chris 1985, 1988, 1996, 1999, 2001 Dai, Jinhua, Jing Wang, and Tani E. Berry, Chris, and Mary Ann Farquhar Barlow Berry, Chris, and Fram Martin Erwin, Kathleen 1999, 2000 Bu, Wei 2004a, 2004b Farrer, James 2007 Chang, Michael G. Field, Andrew D. Cheng, Weikun 1996 Goodman, Bryna 2005a Chow, Rey, 2007 Harris, Kristine 1995, 1997, 2003 Cui, Shuqin 1997, 2003, 2005, 2007 Hu, Siao-chen Dai, Jinhua 1995, 1999 Jacka, Tamara, and Josko Petkovic Dai, Jinhua, and Mayfair Yang Jin, Jungwon 212 index

Johansson, Perry Shou, Yuanjun Judge, Joan 2007 Sivers-Sattler, Gabrielle von Kuah-Pearce, Khun Eng Sun, Wanning 2001, 2004b Lean, Eugenia 2004, 2007 Tan, Shen 1995 Liu, Huiying Wagner, Rudolf G. Liu, Lydia H. 1993 Wang, Gan Luo, Suwen Wang, Jing McIntyre, Tanya Xu, Xiaoqun Mittler, Barbara 2003b, 2007 Yan, Haiping 1999, 2003, Nivard, Jacqueline 1984, 1986a, 1986b Yu, Chien-ming 2005 Rofel, Lisa 1994b Zhang, Yingjin 1994, 1996, 1999a, 1999b Shih, Shu-mei 1999 Zhang, Zhen

History

Adamek, Wendy Broadwin, Julie Al-Akl, F. M. Brown, Miranda Allen, Sarah M. Bruneau, Marie Florine Altenburger, Roland Bumbacher, Stephan Peter Andors, Phyllis 1975 Bussotti, Michela 2004 Armstrong, Nancy Byron, John Ayscough, Florence Cahill, James 1990, 1996, 1998, 1999, Bai, Limin 2001a, 2005 2006 Bailey, Paul 2001, 2003, 2004, 2006, 2007 Cahill, Suzanne E. 1984, 1985, 1986a, Bao, Xiaolan 1986b, 1988, 1990, 1992a, 1992b, Baptandier, Brigitte 1996, 2008 1993, 1999a, 1999b, 2000a, 2000b, Barlow, Tani E., 2005 2002, 2003a, 2003b, 2006 Barnes, Nancy Schuster 1985 Campany, Robert F. Barrett, T. H. 2001, 2008 Carlitz, Katherine 1984, 1991, 1994, 1997a, Beahan, Charlotte L. 1975, 1981, 1984, 1997b, 2001, 2005, 2006 1997 Cass, Victoria B. 1984, 1986, 1999 Bell, Lynda S. 1999, 2000 Cawthorne, Nigel Benson, Carlton Chaffee, John W. 1991 Berg, Daria 2004, 2006, 2007a, 2007b, Chan, Alan K. L., and Sor-toon Tan 2008 Chang, Kang-i Sun 1991a, 1991b, 1992a, Bernhardt, Kathryn 1994, 1995, 1996, 1992b, 1994, 1997a, 1997b, 1999, 1999 2000, 2001, 2005 Birge, Bettine 1989, 1995, 2001, 2003a, Chang, Kang-i Sun, and Haun Saussy 2003b Chang, Michael G. 1999 Birrell, Anne M. 1985, 1993, 1995 Chang, Mo-chün 1992 Blake, C. Fred 1994 Chang, Pang-Mei Natasha 1996 Blanchard, Lara C.W. Chang, P’eng-yuan 1993–1994 Bokenkamp, Stephen R. Chang Xiangqun Boltz, Judith Magee Chao, Shin-yi Boretti, Valentina Chao Yang, Pu-wei Borthwick, Sally Chen, Biyun Bossen, Laurel 1994a Chen, Ellen Marie 1969, 1974 Bossler, Beverly 1997, 2000, 2002a, Chen Fan Pen Li 1992, 2007 2002b, 2003, 2004, 2008 Ch’en Hsiao-lan, and F.W. Mote Bray, Francesca 1994, 1995a, 1995b, 1997 Chen Jinhua 2002a, 2002b, 2006 index 213

Chen, Jo-shui des Rotours, Robert Chen Pingyuan Dien, Dora Shu-fang Chen, Tina Mai 2001, 2003a, 2003b Diény, Jean-Pierre Chen, Yu-shih 1996 Dong, Lorraine Cheng, Weikun 1996, 2000, 2007 Dong, Madeleine Yue Cheng, Wou-Chan 1963 Druker, Alison Cheng, Yu-yin, and Susan Mann Du, Fangqin 1995 Chi, Pen Du, Fangqin, and Susan Mann Chia, Ning Du Jinpeng Chiang, Sing-chen Lydia Duara, Prasenjit 1998, 2000 Chiang Yung-chen 2004 Dull, Jack Chiao, Chien 1971 Ebner von Eschenbach, Silvia Freiin Childs-Johnson, Elizabeth Ebrey, Patricia 1974, 1981, 1984a, 1984b, Chin, Angelina 1984c, 1986a, 1986b, 1986c, 1989, Chin, Annping 1990, 1991a, 1991b, 1991c, 1992, Chin, Carol. C. 1993a, 1993b, 1994, 1995, 1997, 1999, Chin, Koh Choo 2001, 2003a, 2003b, 2003c, 2003d, Ching, Julia 2006 Chiu, Anderson Eccles, Lance Chiu-Duke, Josephine 1995, 2006 Edwards, Louise 1993a, 1993b, 1994a, Choi, Po-king 1995b 1994b, 1995a, 1995b, 1999a, 1999b, Chou, Hung-hsiang 2000a, 2000b, 2000c, 2002a, Choy, Elsie 2002b, 2004a, 2004b, 2005a, Chu, Leonard L. 2005b, 2005, 2008 Ch’ü, T’ung-tsu Edwards, Louise, and Mina Roces Chuang Ying-Chang, and Arthur P. Wolf Elisseeff, Danielle Chun, Allen Elliott, Mark C. Chung, Hua-min Elvin, Mark 1984, 1999 Chung, Priscilla Ching 1981a, 1981b Elvin, Mark, and Josephine Fox Cini, Francesca Englert, Siegfried Clements, Jonathan Enoki Kazuo Cong, Xiaoping Epstein, Maram 2007 Cook, James A. Erkes, Edward 1935, 1959 Corradini, Piero Ess, Hans van 2001, 2006 Croll, Elisabeth 1974, 1983, 2001 Evans, Karin Croll, Elisabeth, Delia Davin, and Penny Farmer, J. Michael Kane Feigon, Lee Csete, Anne Finnane, Antonia 2008 Cutter, Robert Joe Fitzgerald, C.P. Cutter, Robert Joe, and William Gordon Fong, Grace S. 1994b, 1997, 2000, 2001a, Crowell 2001b, 2004a, 2004b, 2004c, 2005a, Dal Lago, Francesca 2005b, 2006, 2007, 2008a, 2008b, Damm, Jens 2005a,2005b 2009 Das Gupta, Monica, and Li Shuzhuo Ford, Carolyn Dauber, Dorothee Franke, Herbert 1980 Dauncey, Sarah 2004, 2007 Frankel, Hans H. de Crespigny, Rafe Fricker, Ute de Pee, Christian 1999, 2001, 2007a Fu, Shen C.Y. de Rauw, Tom Furth, Charlotte 1986, 1987, 1988, 1992, Deng, Xiaonan 1993, 1994a, 1994b, 1995, 1999, Dennerline, Jerry 2002, 2005a, 2005b Despeux, Catherine 1986, 1990 Gálik, Marián 214 index

Gao Shiyu Hershatter, Gail 1989, 1990, 1991, 1992a, Gao Yunxiang 1992b, 1992c, 1993, 1994, 1996a, Garrett, Mary M. 1996b, 1997, 2000, 2002, 2003, Gassmann, Robert H. 2004, 2005a, 2005b, 2007 Georgieva, Valentina Hieronymus, Sabine Gerritson, Anne T. 1999, 2005, 2007a, Hinsch, Bret 1988, 1990, 1995, 1998, 2002a, 2007b 2002b, 2003a, 2003b, 2003c, 2004a, Giles, Lionel 1913, 1917 2004b, 2005a, 2005b, 2006a, 2006b, Gilmartin, Christina K. 1989a. 1989b, 2007a, 2007b 1994, 1995, 1999, 2002 Ho, Clara Wing-chung 1995, 1996, 1998, Gilmartin, Christina K., and Isabel 1999a, 1999b, 2005, 2006 Crook Ho, Virgil K. Y. 1993 Gimpel, Denise Hockx, Michel 1998, 2007 Gipoulon, Catherine 1976, 1984, 1989–90, Hoe, Susanna 1991, 2004 1997 Holmgren, Jennifer 1978, 1981a, 1981b, Glosser, Susan L. 1995, 2002, 2003 1981–83, 1982, 1983a, 1983b, 1985, Goldfuss, Gabrielle 1986a, 1986b, 1990, 1990–91, 1995, Goldstein, Joshua 1995–96 Goldin, Paul Rakita 2001, 2002, 2005, Honig, Emily 1983, 1984, 1985, 1986, 1996, 2006 2000, 2002, 2003 Goodman, Bryna 2005a, 2005b, 2005c Hong, Jeesoon Goodman, Bryna, and Wendy Larson Hosie, Dorothea Soothill 2005a, 2005b Hsiang-ts’un Goodman, David S. G. 1997, 2000, 2004 Hsieh, Bao-Hua 1993, 1997, 2000 Goodrich, Chauncey S. 1964–66 Hsieh, Ding-hwa E. 1999, 2000 Graham, Gael 1994a, 1994b, 1995 Hsiung, Ann-Marie Granet, Marcel 1912, 1919, 1920, 1929 Hsiung, Ping-chen 1994, 1995, 2005a, Grant, Beata 1989, 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996, 2005b, 2007 1999a, 1999b, 2001, 2003, 2008a, Hsu, C.Y. 2008b, 2009 Hsu Pi-ching 2000, 2006, 2007 Grant, Joanna Hu, Chi-Hsi Greenhalgh, Susan 1977 Hu, Lenny Gronewold, Sue Hu P’in-ch’ing Guisso, R.W. L. 1976, 1978, 1981 Hu, Shih Guisso, Richard W., and Stanley Hu, Siao-chen Johannesen Hu Ying 1997, 2001, 2004, 2007, 2008 Gulik, R.H. van 1951, 1961, 2003, 2004 Hu-Sterk, Florence Gumbrecht, Cordula Hua, Chang-ming Haapanen, Minna Hua Wei 1994 Hamilton, Robyn Huang, Martin W. 1998, 2001, 2006 Hammond, Kenneth J. Huang, Nicole Handlin, Joanna. Huang, Philip C. C. 1990, 2001, 2005 Hanson, Marta E. Huang, Tsui-mei Hardie, Alison Huang, Yufu 1995, 2004 Harper, Donald 1987, 2005 Humana, Charles, and Wang Wu Harris, Kristine 1995, 1997, 2003 Hunter, Jane Hays, Mary V. Idema, Wilt L. 1984, 1997, 1998, 1999a, Heirman, Ann Idema, Wilt, and Beata Grant Henriot, Christian 1988, 1992, 1994, 1995, Jackal, Patricia Stranahan 1996, 1997, 2001, 2004 Jacquet, Raphael Henry, Eric Jackson, Beverley index 215

James, Jean M. Larson, Wendy 1993, 1998, 2004, 2005 Jaschok, Maria 1984, 1988, 1994 Lau, Ulrich 1999, 2005 Jay, Jennifer Laurence, Patricia 2003, Jiang, Yu Lauwaert, Françoise 1993, 1996 Jin, Jungwon Lean, Eugenia 2004, 2007 Jin Yihong, Kimberley Ens Manning and Lee, Bernice J. 1977, 1981 Lianyun Chu Lee, Haiyan Judge, Joan 1997, 2000, 2001, 2002a, Lee, Gong-Way 2002b, 2003, 2004, 2005, 2007, Lee, Hui-shu 2008a, 2008b Lee, Jen-der 1993, 1999, 2000, 2003, Kalinowski, Marc 2003–4, 2005 Kang, Xiaofei Lee, Lily Xiao Hong 1993, 1993–4, 1994, Karetsky, Patricia 1999, 2002–3 2003, 2004 Karl, Rebecca E. 2002 Lee, Lily Xiao Hong, and A. D. Karl, Rebecca E., and Peter Zarrow Stefanowska 1998, 2007 Kehry-Kurz, Doris Lee, Lily Xiao Hong, and Sue Wiles Keightley, David N. Leith, Suzette Kennedy, Thomas L. Leung, Angela 1983, 1984, 1992, 1993, Keung Lo, Yuet 1999, 2005, 2006 Kinney, Anne Behnke 1993, 1995, 1999, Leutner, Mechthild 1992, 1999, 2002, 2004 2005 Kirkland, Russell 1991, 1999 Leutner, Mechthild, and Nicola Kleinjans, Everett Spakowski 1996, 2005a, 2005b Knapp, Keith N. 2005, 2006 Levering, Miriam L. 1997, 1998, 1999, Knechtges, David R. 2000 Ko, Dorothy 1992a, 1992b, 1993, 1994a, Levy, Howard S. 1958, 1962, 1966, 1968, 1994b, 1996, 1997a, 1997b, 1999, 1992 2001a, 2001b, 2002, 2003, 2005 Lewis, Ida Belle Ko, Dorothy, et al. Li Ling, and Keith McMahon Ko, Dorothy, and Wang Zheng 2006, Li Tao (Lee T’ao 李燾) 2007 Li, Wai-yee 1997, 1999 Kohn, Livia 2004 Li Xiaojiang, and Xiaodan Zhang Kolb, Raimund Th. Li, Xiaoping 1989 Kralle, Jianfei 2001, 2004 Li, Xiaorong 2005 Kralle, Jianfei, with Roderich Ptak and Li, Yü-ch’in Dennis Schilling Li, Yu-ning 1984, 1988, 1992a, 1992b, 1992c Kralle, Jianfei, and Dennis Schilling Liao, Tim Futing Kristeva, Julia Lin, Paotchin Kruks, Sonia, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn Lin, Sylvia Li-chun B. Young Lin, Wei-hung 1975, 1991 Kuriyama, Shigehisa Lin, Yu-t’ang Kwok, Pui-Lan 1992, 1996 Linck, Gudula 1986, 1988, 2001, 2006 Kwong Hing Foon 1986 Linduff, Katheryn 2002, 2003 Lai, Sufen Sophia 1999a Linduff, Katheryn, and Yan Sun Laing, Ellen Johnston 1988, 1990, 1996, Liu, Huiying 2001, 2003, Liu, Judith, and Donald P. Kelly Lam, Joseph S. C. Liu Lexian Lan, Hua R., and Vanessa L. Fong Liu, Lydia H. 1993, 1995 Lan Xiaobao Liu Ruzhen Lanciotti, Lionello 1980a, 1980b Liu, Xun 2004 Larsen, Jeanne 1987b, 2005 Liu, Zhonglu 216 index

Lo, Irving Yucheng Murray, Dian Lo, Ping-cheung Murray, Julia K. 1988, 1990, 2001 Lo, Vivienne 2007 Nagel-Angermann, Monique Lo Yuet Keung 2004, 2005, 2008 Naquin, Susan 1982 Lu Huitzu Ng, Vivien W. 1987, 1989, 1994 Lu, Lan Ning Qiang Lu, Meiyi Nivard, Jacqueline 1984, 1986a, 1986b Lu, Weijing 1998, 2004, 2008 Nylan, Michael 2002, 2005–6 Lucas, Christopher O’Hara, Albert Richard Lullo, Sheri A. Ocko, Jonathan K. Luo, Suwen Ōki, Yasushi Ma, Kan-wen Ono, Kazoku Ma, Qian Orliski, Constance MacCormack, Geoffrey 2006, 2007 Overmyer, Daniel L. 1976, 1985, 1991 Maeda, Robert J. Owen, Stephen 1995, 2005 Mann, Susan 1985, 1987, 1991, 1992a, Paderni, Paola 1991, 1995, 1996, 1999, 1999b, 1992c, 1993a, 1993b, 1994a, 2002, 2006 1994b, 1994c, 1995, 1996, 1997a, Pan Yihong 1997b, 1998, 1999, 2000a, 2002, P’an, Ch’i-chün 2003, 2005, 2007, 2009 Pang, Sunjoo Manning, Kimberley Ens 2005, 2006 Pao, Chia-lin 1974, 1986 Marshall, Alison R. Paul, Diana Y. 1983, 1985, 1989 Martin, Dorothea A. L. Peffer, George Anthony Martin, Emily Pepper, Suzanne Martin, Ilse Peterson, Barbara Bennett, et al. Martin-Liao, Tienchi 1984, 1985 Pfister, Rudolf 1997, 2003, 2006a, 2006b, Mason, Sarah Refo 2007a, 2007b Mathieu, Christine Pomeranz, Kenneth 1997, 2005, 2007 Mathieu, Rémi Prazniak, Roxann 1999 McCraw, David Pruitt, Ida 1945, 1979 McElderry, Andrea Ptak, Roderich 2001, 2004 McElroy, Sarah Coles Qian, Nanxiu 1999, 2001, 2003a, 2003b, McMahon, Keith 1987, 1988, 1994a, 1994b, 2004, 2005, 2008 1995, 2000, 2002a, 2002b, 2005, Qian Nanxiu, Grace S. Fong, and 2006 Richard J. Smith 2008a, 2008b McNair, Amy Ramirez, Francisco O., Yasemin Soysal, Meijer, M. J. 1981, 1985, 1991 and Suzanne Shanahan Meng, Liuxi Rankin, Mary Backus Meyer, Charles Raphals, Lisa 1998a, 1998b, 2000, 2001, Middendorf, Ulrike 2002, 2004a, 2004b, 2002a, 2002b, 2004 2007 Rawski, Evelyn S. 1991, 1998 Miles, Steven B. Remick, Elizabeth J. 2003, 2007 Miller, Tracy Robertson, Maureen 1992, 1997 Min Dongchao Rode, Penny 2004 Min Jiayin Rofel, Lisa 1999a Mittler, Barbara 2003a, 2003b, 2007 Rogaski, Ruth Mou, Sherry J. 1999a, 1999b, 2004, 2008 Rohrer, Maria 1996, 1998, 1999 Müller, Gotelind Rong, Tiesheng Müller-Saini, Gotelind Ropp, Paul S. 1976, 1985, 1992, 1993, 1994, Mumford, T. F. 1997, 1999, 2001a, 2001b, 2006 Mungello, David. E. Ropp, Paul S., Paola Zamperini, and Murck, Alfreda Harriet Zurndorfer index 217

Rorex, Robert A, and Wen Fong Swann, Nancy Lee 1931, 1932 Rossabi, Morris 1979, 1989 Sweeten, Alan R. Ross, Heidi A. Szonyi, Michael 2005, 2007, 2008 Rothschild, Norman Harry 2005, 2005– Tai, Yen-hui 6, 2006, 2008 Tao, Chia-lin Pao 1991, 1992, 1994, 2002 Rousselle, Erwin Tao, Jie, Zheng Bijun, and Shirley L. Rouzer, Paul F. 1989, 2001 Mow Rowe, William T. Teng, Emma Jinhua 1996, 1998 Russell, T.C. Teng, Ying-ch’ao Sakamoto, Hiroko Terrill, Ross Salaff, Janet W., and Judith Merkle Teschke, Richard Sang, Tze-lan D. 1999, 2003, 2005 Thatcher, Melvin P. Sangren, P. Steven 1983, 1988 Theiss, Janet M. 2001, 2002, 2004, 2005, Santangelo, Paolo 1999a, 1999b, 2003, 2007 2006 T’ien Ju-k’ang Santangelo, Paolo, with Donatella Guida Topley, Marjorie 1954, 1959 Santangelo, Paolo, ed., in cooperation Tsai, Kathryn A. 1981, 1994 with Ulrike Middendorf Tsang, Gar-yin 1995a, 1995b Saussy, Haun Tseng, Pao-sun Scarpari, Maurizio 1980, 1995 Tsu, Jing Schaab-Hanke, Dorothee Tung, Jowen R. Schafer, Edward H. 1963, 1977, 1978a, Twitchett, Denis 1978b, 1979, 1985 Übelhör, Monika 1992, 1999 Schilling, Dennis 2001, 2004 Umekawa, Sumiyo Schilling, Dennis, and Jianfei Kralle Vittinghoff, Natascha 1995, 2005 Shelach, Gideon Vogelsang, Kai 2001, 2004 Shih, Shu-mei 2001 Wagner, Marsha L. 1984, 1985 Shinno, Reiko, and Ritsuko Shima Wagner, Rudolf G. Sinn, Elizabeth 1994, 2004 Walker, Kathy L. 1978, 1993 Siu, Bobby Waltner, Ann 1981, 1986, 1987, 1990, 1991, Siu, Helen F. 1990, 1993 1992, 1995, 1996, 1997 Sivers-Sattler, Gabrielle von Waltner, Ann, and Pi-ching Hsu Smith, Carl T. Wang Kuo-ying Smith, Norman 2004, 2007 Wang, Lingzhen 2004 Smith, Paul J. Wang, Ping Snow, Helen Foster Wang, Qingshu Sommer, Matthew H. 1996, 2000, 2002, Wang, Richard G. 1994, 2000, 2005 2005 Wang, Robin R. 2003, 2005, 2006 Song Geng 2004 Wang Shuo 2004, 2006, 2008 Spakowski, Nicola 1995, 2005 Wang, Xiaobo, and Xiao-yuan Dong Spiro, Audrey Wang Zheng 1999, 2006 Sponberg, Alan Watson, James L. Spring, Madeline K. Watson, James L., and Evelyn S. Rawski Stacey, Judith 1982, 1983 Watson, Rubie S. 1984 Starr, Chloë 1999, 2007a, 2007b Watson, Rubie S., and Patricia Buckley Stone, Charles R. Ebrey Stranahan, Patricia 1983a, 1983b, 1984 Wawrytko, Sandra A. 2000b Stranahan Jackal, Patricia Widmer, Ellen 1989, 1992, 1996, 1997, Sudo, Mizuyo, and Michael G. Hill 1999, 2001, 2003a, 2003b, 2004a, Sun, Yan, and Hongyu Yang 2004b, 2006a, 2006b, 2006c, 2007, Sung, Ch’ing-ling 2008 Sung, Marina H. 1981, 1993, 1994 Widmer, Ellen, and Kang-i Sun Chang 218 index

Wills, John E., Jr. Yates, Robin D. S. 1997, 2005 Wilms, Sabine 2005a, 2005b, 2005c, Ye, Weili 1994, 2001 2006, 2008 Ye, Xiaoqing Wimsatt, Genevieve 1936, 1939, 1954 Yeh, Catherine Vance 1998, 2003, 2005, Witke, Roxane 1973a, 1973b, 1975, 1977 2006 Wixted, John Timothy Yeh, Wen-hsin 2004, 2005 Wolf, Arthur 1984, 2000 Yen Hsiao-pei Wolf, Arthur, and Hill Gates Yim, Chi-hung Wolf, Arthur, and Chieh-shan Huang Yong, Ying Wong, Dorothy 2000, 2007 Young, Helen Praeger 2002, 2005 Wong, Ka F. Yu, Chien-ming 1996, 1999, 2005 Wong Kam-ming Yü, Chün-fang 1990, 1994, 2001 Workman, Michael E. Zamperini, Paola 1999, 2001, 2003 Wu Cuncun Zang, Jian 2003, 2005 Wu, H. Laura Zeitlin, Judith T. 1991, 2007 Wu Hung 1997 Zeng, Jifen Wu, Jui-man Zhang Aidong, and Wayne Schlepp Wu Pei-yi 1995, 2002 Zhang Hongsheng Wu, Xiaolong Zhang, Yingjin 1994, 1999a, 1999b Wu, Yenna 1988, 1991, 1995a, 1995b, Zhang, Zhen 1997a, 1997b, 2002, 2005 Zhang Zhijing Wu, Yi-li 2000, 2002 Zhao, Chun Wyatt, Don J. 1999 Zhao Shiyu Xia, Xiaohong 2004, 2008 Zheng Bijun Xie, Bingying Zhou Yiqun 2003a, 2003b Xiong, Victor Zhou, Zuyan Xu, Sufeng Zufferey, Nicolas Yan, Haiping 2004, 2006 Zürcher, Erik Yang Lien-sheng Zurndorfer, Harriet T. 1990, 1992, 1993, Yao, Ping 2000, 2002a, 2002b, 2004, 1994, 1995, 1999a, 1999b, 2005, 2005, 2008 2008

Interdisciplinary Studies

Bao, Xiaolan, and Wu Xu Chen, Yiyun Barlow, Tani E., et al. 2005, 2008 Cheng, Lucie, et al. Berg, Daria, and Chloë Starr 2007a, Cheng Ying, Bettina Gransow, and 2007b Mechthild Leutner Brownell, Susan 1996, 1999, 2000 Cheung, Fanny M., and Pun Shuk-han Brownell, S., and J. Wasserstrom Cheung, Fanny M. Siumi, Maria Tam, Cai, Yiping, Yuan Feng, and Yanqiu Guo and Serena Sheng-hua Chu Cartier, Carolyn Chiang, Ch’ing Cartier, Carolyn, and Jessica Rothen- Chow, Esther Ngan-ling, Naihua Zhang, berg-Aalami and Jinling Wang Cass, Victoria B. 1984 Chow, Rey 1991b Chan, Anita Kit-wa 2004a Chu, Serena Sheng-hua, and Catherine Chan, Anita Kit-wa, and Wong Wai-ling So-kum Tang 2004a, 2004b Clark, Cal, and Rose J. Lee Chen, Xiaomei Croll, Elisabeth 1995 index 219

Dai, Jinhua 1999 Li, Yu-ning 1992a, 1992b, 1992c Dikötter, Frank 1994, 1995, 1998 Lin, Chun 2001 Dong, Madeleine Yue Lin, Yu-t’ang Du, Fangqin 1997, 2001 Liu, Lydia H. 1994a, 1994b, 1995 Edwards, Louise 1999b, 2000b Lu, Lan Erwin, Kathleen 1999, 2000 Ma, Yuxin Finnane, Antonia, and Anne McLaren Mann, Susan 2000b, 2004a Frick, Heike, Mechthild Leutner, and Mathieu, Christine Nicola Spakowski McIntyre, Tanya Gaetano, Arianne M., and Tamara Jacka McLaren, Anne 1999 Gao, Xiaoxian 2001 McMahon, Keith 1994a Ge, Youli, and Susan Jolly Min Dongchao Gilmartin, Christina K. 1995 Min Jiayin Grant, Beata 2008b P’an, Ch’i-chün Handwerker, Lisa 1995a, 1995b, 1998 Pearson, Veronica, and Benjamin K. P. He, Xiaopei Leung Hershatter, Gail, Emily Hong, and Lisa Peletz, Michael G. Rofel Roberts, Rosemary 1999 Hershatter, Gail, et al. Rofel, Lisa 1999b Hinsch, Bret 2002a Sakamoto, Hiroko Ho Sik-ying and Tsang Ka-tat 2004a, Sala, Ilaria Maria 1995a 2004b Sang, Tze-lan D. 1999 Ho, Virgil K. Y. 1998–99 Santangelo, Paolo 2003, 2006 Hodge, Bob, and Kam Louie Santangelo, Paolo, with Donatella Guida Hooper, Beverly 1999 Santangelo, Paolo, ed., in cooperation Hsiang-ts’un with Ulrike Middendorf Hsieh, Ping-ying 1992 Shih, Shu-mei 2002 Hsiung, Ping-Chun, and Yuk-Lin Renita Shui, Jingjun Wong Spakowski, Nicola 1993, 1994 Hsiung Ping-Chun, et al. Stacey, Judith 1975, 1976 Hu, Shih Tao, Jie, Zheng Bijun, and Shirley L. Idema, Wilt, and Beata Grant Mow Jacka, Tamara 1999 Tseng, Pao-sun Jaschok, Maria, Cecilia N. Milwertz, and Übelhör, Monika 1999 Ping-chun Hsiung Verschuur-Basse, Denyse Jaschok, Maria, and Shui Jingjun 2000 Wasserstrom, Jeffrey N., and Susan Jin, Yihong 2001 Brownell Karl, Rebecca E., and Peter Zarrow Wei, Karen T. Kinney, Anne Behnke 1995 Wolf, Margery, and Roxane Witke Ko, Dorothy, and Wang Zheng 2006, Yang, Mayfair Mei-hui 1999a, 1999b, 2007 1999c Lan, Hua R., and Vanessa L. Fong Ye, Xiaoqing Lee, Lily Xiao Hong 1994, 2003 Zhang, Naihua 2001b Lee, Lily Xiao Hong, and A. D. Ste- Zhang, Yingjin 1996, 1999a fanowska 1998, 2007 Zheng, Bijun, Tao Jie, and Shirley L. Leung Pik-ki Mow Li, Chenyang 2000a Zito, Angela 1993 Li, Xiaojiang 1994 Zito, Angela, and Tani E. Barlow Li, Yü-ch’in 220 index

Law

Aird, John S. 1978, 1990 Lean, Eugenia 2007 Anagnost, Ann 1988 Lee, Bernice J. 1977 Bailey, Paul 2006 Li, Xiaorong 1996 Banister, Judith, and Christina Wu Har- Linck, Gudula 1986 baugh Liu, Bohong, and Rong Sun Bernhardt, Kathryn 1994, 1995, 1996, MacCormack, Geoffrey 2006, 2007 1999 McCreery, John L. 1976 Birge, Bettine 2003b Meijer, M. J. 1971, 1981, 1985, 1991 Bongaarts, John, and Susan Greenhalgh Mosher, Steven W. Brown, Cheryl L. 1990, 1994a, 1994b Ng, Vivien W. 1987, 1989, 1994 Burda, Julien Nylan, Michael 2005–6 Burgess, J. S. Ocko, Jonathan K. Chen, Mingxia 1999, 2004 Ouyang, Tao Chen, Pi-chao, and Adrienne Kols Paderni, Paola 1991 Chin, Angelina Palmer, Michael 1986, 1995, 2007 Congressional-Executive Commission Ramirez, Francisco O., Yasemin Soysal, on China and Suzanne Shanahan Cook, James A. Riles, Annelise 1991 Diamant, Neil J. 2000a, 2000b, 2001a Scarpari, Maurizio 1980, 1995 Dongchen District Division of the Public Selvaratnam, Tanya S. J. Security Bureau Siu, Helen F. 1993 Edwards, Louise 2000a Sommer, Matthew H. 1996, 2000, 2002 He, Ling Sweeten, Alan R. He Zhiyong, and Xin Chen Tai, Yen-hui Henriot, Christian 1988, 1995 Tang, C. S. K. Hershatter, Gail 1992b Theiss, Janet M. 2002, 2004, 2005, 2007 Hinsch, Bret 1998 Tinker, Irene, and Gale Summerfield Holmgren, Jennifer 1986a 1999a, 1999b, 1999c Hom, Sharon 1992, 1994 Vagg, Jon Honig, Emily 1983 Waltner, Ann 1986, 1990, 1996 Hopkins, Barbara E. 1999 Wang, Dazhong HRIC [Human Rights in China] Watson, Rubie S. 1984 Huang, Philip C. C. 2001, 2005 Woo, Margaret Y. K. 2002 Jones, Carol 1991, 2004 Yang, Li, and Yin-sheng Xi Jordan, Ann D. Zhang Mei Judd, Ellen, R. 1998 Zhang Zhijing Keith, Ronald C. Zhu, Ling, and Zhong-yu Jiang Lau, Ulrich 2005

Literature

Allen, Joseph R. Barlow, Tani E., and Gary J. Bjorge Allen, Sarah M. Barr, Allan Altenburger, Roland Beahan, Charlotte L. 1997 Andrews, Julia F. and Shen, Kuiyi Benson, Carlton Armstrong, Nancy Berg, Daria 1999, 2002, 2004, 2006, Barlow, Tani E. 1993 2007a, 2007b, 2008 index 221

Bertholet, Ferdinand M. Dudbridge, Glen 1983, 1990, 1992, 1995 Besio, Kimberly 1994, 1997 Dunstan, Helen Birch, Cyril Eber, Irene Birrell, Anne M. 1985, 1993, 1995, 2001, Edwards, Louise 1988–1989, 1990a, 2002 1990b, 1993a, 1993b, 1994a, 1994b, Bischoff, Friedrich A. 1995a, 1995b, 1999a, 1999b Blake, C. Fred 1978, 1979 Eide, Elisabeth Bossler, Beverly 2008 Eifring, Halvor 2004a, 2004b, 2004c Brandauer, Frederick P. Elvin, Mark 1999 Bruneau, Marie Florine Engler, F. K. 1971, 1980 Bussotti, Michela Eoyang, Eugene 1982, 1994, 2007 Cahill, Suzanne E. 1984, 1985, 1986a, Epstein, Maram 1996, 1999a, 1999b, 2001, 1986b, 2003b, 2006 2006a, 2006b, 2007 Carlitz, Katherine 1984, 1991, 1997b, Evans, Harriet 2003b 2001, 2005, 2006 Farmer, J. Michael Cass, Victoria B. 1999 Farrer, James 2006 Chang, Kang-i Sun 1991a, 1991b, 1992a, Finnane, Antonia, and Anne McLaren 1992b, 1994, 1997a, 1997b, 1999, Fisac, Taciana 2000, 2001, 2005 Fong, Grace S. 1994a, 1994b, 1997, 2000, Chang, Kang-i Sun, and Haun Saussy 2001a, 2001b, 2004a, 2004b, 2004c, Chao Yang, Pu-wei 2005a, 2005b, 2006, 2007, 2008a, Chen Fan Pen Li 1992, 2007 2008b, 2008c, 2009 Ch’en Hsiao-lan, and F. W. Mote Ford, Carolyn Chen Peng-hsiang, and Whitney C. Francis, Sing-Chen Lydia Dilley Franke, Herbert 1984 Chen, Xiaomei Frankel, Hans H. Cheng, Eileen J. 2004, 2007 Franzblau, Abraham N. Cheng, Weikun 1996 Furth, Charlotte 1992 Cheng, Yu-yin, and Susan Mann Gálik, Marián Chia, Ning Garrett, Mary M. Chiang, Sing-chen Lydia Gassmann, Robert H. Chiang, William W. Gerritson, Anne T. 1999, 2005, 2007a Chiang Yung-chen 2004, 2006 Gertslacher, Anna, et al. Chow, Rey 1988, 1991a Gillette, Maris Boyd 2006 Choy, Elsie Gimm, Martin 2001, 2005 Chung Ling 1985, 1989, 2000 Gipoulon, Catherine 1978, 1997 Cini, Francesca Granet, Marcel 1919 Crawford, William Bruce Grant, Beata 1989, 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996, Croll, Elisabeth 1996, 2005 (1996) 1999a, 1999b, 2001, 2003, 2008a, Cullen, Christopher 2008b, 2009 Cutter, Robert Joe Guida, Donatella 2006a, 2006b Dai, Jinhua 2004 Hamilton, Robyn Dauber, Dorothee Hanan, Patrick D. 1990, 1998, 2006 Dauncey, Sarah Handlin, Joanna de Pee, Christian 2007b Harbsmeier, Christoph des Rotours, Robert Harper, Donald 1987 Dien, Dora Shu-fang Hartley, Barbara 2008b Ding, Naifei Hawkes, David 1959, 1967 Dong, Lorraine Hayter-Menzies, Grant Dooling, Amy D., and Kristina M. Hessney, Richard C. Torgeson Hinsch, Bret 2004b, 2005a, 2006b, 2007a 222 index

Ho, Clara Wing-chung 1994, 1995, 1999b, Ma, Qian 2005 Mann, Susan 1985, 1994c, 1995, 2003, Ho, Hsiang-ning 2004b. 2005, 2007 Ho, Yuk-ying Martin-Liao, Tienchi 1985 Hockx, Michel 1998, 2007 McCraw, David Hodge, Bob, and Kam Louie McDougall, Bonnie S. 2005, 2006 Holoch, Paul McLaren, Anne 1994, 1996, 1998a, 1998b, Honig, Emily 1984 1999, 2000, 2008 Hong, Jeesoon 2007 McLaren, Anne E., and Chen Qinjian Hong Zhang, Jeanne McMahon, Keith 1987, 1988, 1994a, Hou, Sharon Shih-jiuan 1994b, 1995, 2002b, 2005, 2006 Hsieh, Daniel Meng, Liuxi Hsu Pi-ching 2000, 2006, 2007 Middendorf, Ulrike 2007 Hsüeh, Daphne Miles, Steven B. Hu, Siao-chen Miller, Alan L. Hu Ying 1993, 1997, 2000, 2001, 2004, Mittler, Barbara 2007 2008 Monschein, Ylva Hu-Sterk, Florence Motsch, Monika Hua Wei 1994, 2006 Mou, Sherry J. 1999a, 1999b, 2004 Huang, Martin W. 1998, 2001, 2006 Murray, Julia K. Huang, Nicole Ng, Janet Huang, Yufu 1995, 2004 Nivard, Jacqueline 1986a, 1986b Huntington, Rania 2000, 2003 Ōki, Yasushi Idema, Wilt L. 1984, 1997, 1998, 1999a, Owen, Stephen 1995 1999b, 2001–2, 2003, 2008b, 2009 Palandri, Andrea Jung Idema, Wilt, and Beata Grant Pao, Chia-lin 1986 Itakura Masaaki Plaks, Andrew H. Jay, Jennifer 1990 Prazniak, Roxann 1989 Judge, Joan 1997, 2000, 2007, 2008a Qian, Nanxiu 1999, 2001, 2003a, 2003b, Knechtges, David R. 2004, 2008 Ko, Dorothy 1997b Qian Nanxiu, Grace S. Fong, and Kralle, Jianfei 2004 Richard J. Smith 2008a, 2008b Kwong Hing Foon 1986, 1992 Raphals, Lisa 1998a, 2001 Lai, Sufen Sophia 1999a Rexroth, Kenneth, and Ling Chung Larsen, Jeanne 1987a, 1987b, 2005 Roberts, Rosemary 1999, 2006 Larson, Wendy 1993, 1998, 2004, 2005 Robertson, Maureen 1992 Laurence, Patricia Rohrer, Maria 1996, 1998, 1999 Lauwaert, Françoise Ropp, Paul S. 1985, 1992, 1993, 1994, 1997, Lee, Hui-shu 1999, 2001a, 2001b, 2006 Lee, Lin-Lee Ropp, Paul S., Paola Zamperini, and Li, Siu-Leung Harriet Zurndorfer Li, Wai-yee 1993, 1997, 1999, 2004 Rorex, Robert A., and Wen Fong Li, Xiaojiang 2002 Rouzer, Paul F. 1989, 2001 Li, Xiaorong 2005 Roy, David T. 1959, 1993–2006 Lieberman, Sally Taylor Sala, Ilaria Maria 1995b Liu, Lydia H. 1993, 1994a, 1994b, 1995 Samei, Maija Bell Liu, Shouhua, and Xiaoshen Hu Sang, Tze-lan D. 2003, 2005 Lomová, Olga Santangelo, Paolo 1999a, 1999b, 2003, Lu, Tina 2006 Lu, Tonglin Santangelo, Paolo, with Donatella Guida Lu, Weijing Santangelo, Paolo, ed., in cooperation Luo, Manling with Ulrike Middendorf index 223

Satyendra, Indira Wing, Sherin Saussy, Haun Wixted, John Timothy Schafer, Edward H. 1963, 1978a Wong, Ka F. Schilling, Dennis 2001, 2004 Wong Kam-ming Schilling, Dennis, and Jianfei Kralle Workman, Michael E. Shih, Shu-mei 1996, 2001 Wu Cuncun Sié Kang Wu, H. Laura Silber, Cathy 1994, 2005 Wu Hung Smith, Norman 2004, 2007 Wu Qingyun 1995, 2008 Spring, Madeline K. Wu, Shengqing Starr, Chloë 1999, 2007a, 2007b Wu, Yenna 1988, 1991, 1992, 1995a, 1995b, Stone, Charles R. 1997a, 1997b, 2002, 2005 Sung, Marina H. 1993, 1994 Wyatt, Don J. Swann, Nancy Lee 1931, 1932 Xia, Xiaohong 2004, 2008 Teng, Emma Jinhua 1998 Xie, Bingying Teschke, Richard Xiong, Victor Tsai, S-C. Kevin Xu, Xiaoqun Tsao, Penyeh Xu, Sufeng Tsu, Jing Yan, Haiping 2004, 2006 Tung, Jowen R. Yao, Ping 2000, 2002a Twitchett, Denis Yau Shun-chiu Übelhör, Monika 1992, 1999 Yeh, Wen-hsin 2004 Vittinghoff, Natascha 1995, 2005 Yim, Chi-hung Volpp, Sophie 1994, 2005 Young, David, and Jiann I. Lin Wagner, Marsha L. 1984, 1985 Yu, Anthony C. Waltner, Ann 1989, 1997 Yü, Chün-fang 1990 Waltner, Ann, and Pi-ching Hsu Zamperini, Paola 1999, 2001 Wang, David Der-wei Zeitlin, Judith T. 1991, 1994, 1997, 2003, Wang, Jiaosheng 2007 Wang Kuo-ying Zeng, Jifen Wang, Lingzhen 1998, 2994 Zhan, Heying Jenny, and Roger W. Wang, Richard G. 1994, 2000, 2005 Bradshaw Wang, Robin R. 2003 Zhang Aidong, and Wayne Schlepp Wang Zheng 1999 Zhang Hongsheng Watson, Rubie S. 1996 Zhang, Yingjin 1996, 1999a Widmer, Ellen 1989, 1992, 1996, 1997, 1999, Zhao, Liming 1998, 2004 2001, 2003a, 2003b, 2004a, 2004b, Zhou Jianyu 2006a, 2006b, 2006c, 2007, 2008 Zhou Yiqun Widmer, Ellen, and Kang-i Sun Chang Zhou, Zuyan Wimsatt, Genevieve 1936, 1939 Zito, Angela 2001

Medicine, Science, and Technology

Aird, John S. 1978, 1990 Brownell, Susan 2005 Al-Akl, F. M. Bu, Wei 2004a, 2004b Banister, Judith 1977, 1987, 2004 Cahill, Suzanne E. 2002 Barrett, T. H. 2001, 2008 Cai, Yiping, Yuan Feng, and Yanqiu Beahan, Charlotte L. 1997 Guo Berry, Chris, and Fram Martin Cass, Victoria B. 1986, 1999 Bray, Francesca 1995b, 1997 Chen, Lanyan, and Hilary Standing 224 index

Chen, Ming Ishihara, Akira, and Howard S. Levy Chen, Pi-chao Kaufman, Joan Chen, Pi-chao, and Adrienne Kols Kaufman, Joan, Kaining Zhang and Jing Ch’en, Hsueh-chao Fang Chen, Yunü Kaufman, Joan, Zhang Erli, and Xie Cheng Yimin, et al. Zhenming Chiang Yung-chen 2006 Kaufman, Joan, et al. 1989, 1992a, 1992b Chu, Junhong Koo, Linda C. L. Chu, Leonard L. Kuriyama, Shigehisa Coale, Ansley J., and Judith Banister Lee, Jen-der 2003, 2005 Croll, Elisabeth 1985c Leung, Angela 1999, 2005, 2006 Croll, Elisabeth, Delia Davin, and Penny Li Shuzhuo, and Zhu Chuzhu Kane Li Shuzhuo, Zhu Chuzhu, and Marcus Cullen, Christopher W. Feldman Davin, Delia 1985, 1990 Li Tao (Lee T’ao 李燾) Dikötter, Frank 1995, 1998 Li, Xiaorong 1996 Erwin, Kathleen 1999, 2000 Liao Susu, et al. Evans, Harriet 1995 Lin, Sylvia Li-chun Fang, H. S. Y., and F. Y. K. Yu Linck, Gudula 2001, 2006 Farquhar, Judith 1991, 2002 Liu Lexian Farrer, James 2007 Lo, Vivienne 2007 Finnane, Antonia 1998 Luo Lin, et al. 1999a, 1999b Fong, Grace S. 1994a Ma, Kan-wen Frick, Heike Ma, S., et al. Furth, Charlotte 1986, 1987, 1988, 1993, Maciocia, Giovanni 1994a, 1994b, 1995, 1999, 2002, Ni, Hanyu, and Annette MacKay 2005a, 2005b Rossignol Furth, Charlotte, and Chen Shu-yeh Orleans, Leo A. Gallin, Rita S. 1989 Pearson, Veronica 1993, 1995a, 1995b, Goldstein, Joshua 1996b Goldstein, Melvyn C., et al. Pearson, Veronica, and Meng Liu Gottschang, Suzanne Zhang 2000, 2001, Pearson, Veronica, et al. 2007 Peng Xizhe Gransow, Bettina Pfister, Rudolf 1997, 2003, 2006a, 2006b, Grant, Joanna 2007a, 2007b Greenhalgh, Susan 1994, 2003a, 2003b, Phillips, Michael R., Xianyun Li, and 2005, 2008 Yanping Zhang 2002a, 2002b Greenhalgh, Susan, and Jiali Li Raphals, Lisa 1998b Greenhalgh, Susan, and Zhu Chuzhu, Rothschild, Norman Harry 2005 and Li Nan Sakamoto, Hiroko Greiner, Peter Salaff, Janet W. 1972 Gu, Baochang, Ruth Simmons, and Shea, Jeanne L. 2006 Diana Szatkowski Short, Susan E., and Zhai Fengying Handwerker, Lisa 1995a, 1995b, 1998 Short, Susan, and Zhang Fengyu Hanson, Marta E. Sidel, Ruth Harper, Donald 1987, 2005 Song Jian, Chi-Hsien Tuan, and Yu Jing- Henriot, Christian 1992, 2004 Yuan Hesketh, Therese, Lu Li, and Wei Xing Tan, Lin, Zhenzhen Zheng, and Yueping Zhu Song Hsiung, Ping-chen 1995 Tien, H. Yuan 1975, 1980, 1983, 1985, 1986, Hung-ying 1987 Institute for Health Science Umekawa, Sumiyo index 225

Wang, Gan Yao, Ping 2005 Wile, Douglas Yates, Robin D. S. 2005 Wilms, Sabine 2005a, 2005b, 2005c, Yim, Chi-hung 2006, 2008 Yu Meiyu, and Rosemary Sarri Wolf, Arthur 2000 Zeitlin, Judith T. 1991 Wu, Jin Zheng, Zhenzhen, et al. Wu, Yi-li 2000, 2002 Zhou Wei-jin, et al. Xiao Yang, et al.

Music

Benson, Carlton McLaren, Anne E., and Chen Qinjian Besio, Kimberly 1994 Middendorf, Ulrike 2004a Birch, Cyril Tsao, Penyeh Granet, Marcel 1919 Vogelsang, Kai 2004 Johnson, Elizabeth 2003 Watson, Rubie S. 1996 Lam, Joseph S. C. Widmer, Ellen 1996, 1999 Li, Siu-Leung Xiong, Victor McCraw, David Yeh, Catherine Vance 2005

Political Science

Aird, John S. 1978, 1990 Croll, Elisabeth, Delia Davin, and Penny Anagnost, Ann 1988 Kane Andors, Phyllis 1975, 1976, 1981, 1983, Davin, Delia 2002 1984 Davis-Friedmann, Deborah Banister, Judith, and Christina Wu Har- Diamant, Neil J. 2001a, 2001b baugh Edwards, Louise 2000c, 2002a, 2002b, Barlow, Tani E. 1993, 1994a, 1994b, 1997, 2004a, 2004b, 2005a, 2005b, 2006, 2004 2008 Beahan, Charlotte L. 1975, 1984 Edwards, Louise, and Mina Roces Beaver, Patricia D., Hou Lihui, and Wang Finnane, Antonia 2000 Xue Fischler, Lisa Collynn Bell, Lynda S. 1994 Fong, Vanessa L. 2001 Berry, Chris 1996 Gilmartin, Christina K. 1989, 1990, 1995, Bongaarts, John, and Susan Greenhalgh 1999, 2002 Borthwick, Sally Gipoulon, Catherine 1989–90 Brown, Cheryl L. 1990, 1994a, 1994b Greenhalgh, Susan 2008 Chan, Anita Kit-wa 2004c Greenhalgh, Susan, and Edwin A. Chen, Mingxia 1999 Winckler Chen, Pi-chao, and Adrienne Kols Hemmel, Vibeke, and Pia Sindbjerg Chi, Pen Hesketh, Therese, Lu Li, and Wei Xing Chin, Koh Choo Zhu Ching, Julia Howell, Jude 1998, 2000b, 2002, 2004, Chou, Bih-Er and Janet Clark 2006 Chou, Bih-Er, Cal Clark, and Janet Clark HRIC [Human Rights in China] Clark, Cal, and Rose J. Lee Huang Xiyi Congressional-Executive Commission Jackal, Patricia Stranahan on China Karl, Rebecca E. 226 index

Keith, Ronald C. Rosen, Stanley 1995 Kwok, Pui-Lan, et al. Sala, Ilaria Maria 1995a Lee, Rose J., and Cal Clark Salaff, Janet W. 1985 Li, Xiaorong 1996 Salaff, Janet W., and Judith Merkle Lieberman, Sally Taylor Salaff, Janet W., and Siu-lun Wong Litzinger, Ralph A. Sargeson, Sally 2006, 2007 Lui, Terry T. Selvaratnam, Tanya S.J. Mann, Susan 1992b Shang Xiaoyuan Manning, Kimberley Ens 2005, 2006 Sheridan, Mary Meijer, M. J. 1971 Song Jian, Chi-Hsien Tuan, and Yu Jing- Mu Aiping 1996, 1999 Yuan Müller, Gotelind Stacey, Judith 1982, 1983 Murphy, Rachel 2003 Stranahan, Patricia 1983a Nyitray, Vivian-Lee 1996 Stranahan Jackal, Patricia Pearson, Veronica 1996b Sudo, Mizuyo, and Michael G. Hill Potter, Sulamith Heins, and Jack M. Tan, Shen 2000 Potter Tong, Irene 1999 Prazniak, Roxann 1986, 1989, 1997 Tsai, Kellee S. 1996, 2002 Rai, Shirin 1988, 1994, 1995, 1999 Walker, Kathy L. 1978 Rai, Shirin, Hilary Pilkington, and Annie Wang Qi Phizacklea Wang, Qingshu Rai, Shirin M., and Zhang, Junzuo Wang Zheng 1997, 2005b Ramirez, Francisco O., Yasemin Soysal, Watson, James L., and Rubie S. Watson and Suzanne Shanahan White, Tyrene 1987, 1990, 1992, 1994a, Rappa, Antonio, and Sor-hoon Tan 1994b Reed, Christopher A. Winckler, Edwin A. 1999, 2002 Rofel, Lisa 1989, 1994a, 1999a Witke, Roxane 1973a, 1973b, 1975, 1977 Rohlf, Greg Gao, Yunxiang

Religion and Philosophy

Adamek, Wendy Cahill, Suzanne E. 1984, 1985, 1986a, Ahern, Emily M. 1974, 1975 1986b, 1988, 1990, 1992a, 1992b, Ames, Roger T. 1993, 1999a, 1999b, 2000a, 2000b, Baptandier, Brigitte 1996, 2008 2002, 2003a, 2003b, 2006 Barnes, Nancy Schuster 1985, 1987 Cai Junsheng Berg, Daria 1999, 2004 Campany, Robert F. Bertier, Brigitte Carlitz, Katherine 1997a Birdwhistell, Joanne D. Cass, Victoria B. 1984, 1986 Birge, Bettine 1995, 2001, 2003a Chamberlayne, John H. Birrell, Anne M. 2002 Chan, Alan K. L. Black, Allison H. Chan, Alan K. L., and Sor-toon Tan Blake, C. Fred 1978 Chan, Sin Yee Blofeld, John Chao, Shin-yi Boltz, Judith Magee Chen, Ellen Marie 1969, 1974 Boretti, Valentina Chen Fan Pen Li 1992, 2007 Bradshaw, S. Chen Jinhua 2002a, 2002b, 2006 Brandauer, Frederick P. Chen, Jo-shui Brown, Melisssa J. Cheng, Yu-yin, and Susan Mann Bumbacher, Stephan Peter Chiu-Duke, Josephine 1995 index 227

Clark, Kelly James, and Robin R. Wang Idema, Wilt L. 1997, 2000, 2001–2, 2008a Cleary, Thomas In Young Chung Clements, Jonathan Irwin, Lee Cole, Alan Ishihara, Akira, and Howard S. Levy Csete, Anne Ivanhoe, Philip J. de Pee, Christian 1999, 2007a James, Jean M. de Rauw, Tom Jaschok, Maria, and Shui Jingjun 2001, Despeux, Catherine 1986, 1990, 2000 2005 Despeux, Catherine, and Livia Kohn Jiang, Yu Dexter, Miriam Robbins, and Victor H. Kajiyama, Yuichi Mair Kalinowski, Marc Du, Fangqin 1995 Kang, Xiaofei Dudbridge, Glen 1978, 1982, 1983, 1990, Karlgren, Bernhard 1992, 1995 Kelleher, Theresa Ebner von Eschenbach, Silvia Freiin Kennedy, Thomas L. Ebrey, Patricia 1989, 1991a, 1991b, 1992, Keung Lo, Yuet 1993a, 2001, 2006 Kirkland, Russell 1991, 1999 Edwards, Louise 2004b Kleinjans, Everett Englert, Siegfried, and Roderich Ptak Knapp, Bettina L. Enoki Kazuo Ko, Dorothy 1996, 2002 Eoyang, Eugene 1982 Ko, Dorothy, JaHyun Kim Habboush, Erkes, Edward 1931 and Joan R. Piggott Faure, Bernard 1994, 1998a, 1998b, 2003 Kohn, Livia 1989, 2001, 2004 Fracasso, Riccardo Kwok, Pui-Lan 1992, 1996 Furth, Charlotte 2009 Kwok, Pui-Lan, et al. Georgieva, Valentina Lai, Karyn L. Gerritson, Anne T. Lai, Sufen Sophia 1999b Gillette, Maris Boyd 2000, 2006 Lai, Whalen W. Goldfuss, Gabrielle Laing, Ellen Johnston 2001 Goldin, Paul Rakita 2005, 2006 Larsen, Jeanne 1987a Goldman, Andrea S. 2001 Laughlin, Karen, and Eva Wong Goossaert, Vincent Leder, Alfred Graham, Gael 1994a, 1994b, 1995 Lee, Lily Xiao Hong 1986 Grant, Beata 1989, 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996, Lee, Pauline C. 1999a, 1999b, 2001, 2003, 2008a, Lee-Linke, Sung-Hee 2008b, 2008c, 2009 Leung, Angela 1983 Gross, Rita 1983, 1992 Levering, Miriam L. 1982, 1992, 1994, Hall, David L., and Roger T. Ames 1997, 1998, 1999, 2000, 2006 Halperin, Mark Li, Chenyang 2000a, 2000b, 2000c Hammond, Charles E. Li Jung-hsi Hammond, Kenneth J. Linck, Gudula 1986 Harrell, Stevan 1986 Liu, Judith, and Donald P. Kelly Heirman, Ann Liu, Xun 2004, 2008 Hinsch, Bret 1988, 1995, 2002b, 2003b, Lo, Ping-cheung 2004a Lo, Vivienne 1993, 2007 Ho Kin-chung Lo Yuet Keung 2004, 2005, 2008 Ho, Wan-li Lomová, Olga Honig, Emily 1996 Lu Huitzu Hsieh, Ding-hwa E. 1999, 2000 Lullo, Sheri A. Huang, Chien-yu Julia, and Robert P. Lutz, Jessie Gregory Weller MacCormack, Geoffrey 2006 Hunter, Jane Man, Eva Kit Wah 228 index

Mann, Susan 1996, 1998, 2009 Schipper, Kristofer 1982, 1993 Marshall, Alison R. Seaman, Gary Martin, Emily Sellmann, James D., and Sharon Rowe Mason, Sarah Refo Sharma, Arvind Mathieu, Rémi Shui, Jingjun McLaren, Anne 2004b, 2008 Smith, Norman 1996–1997 McNair, Amy Sponberg, Alan Menegon, Eugenio Stevens, John Middendorf, Ulrike 2004b Sun, Yan, and Hongyu Yang Milcinski, Maja Szonyi, Michael 2007 Miller, Tracy Tan, Sor-Hoon 2004, 2006 Murakami, Yoshimi Tao, Julia, Po-Wah Lai Nadeau, Randall L. Tay, C. N. Nagel-Angermann, Monique Teng, Emma Jinhua 1990 Naquin, Susan 1982, 1992 T’ien Ju-k’ang Ning Qiang Topley, Marjorie 1954, 1974, 1981, 1994 Nuyen, A. T. Tsai, S-C. Kevin Nyitray, Vivian-Lee 1996, 2000a, 2000b, Tsu, Y. Y. 2004 Valussi, Elena 2008a, 2008b, 2008c, Overmyer, Daniel L. 1976, 1985, 1991 2008d Paper, Jordan D. 1990, 1995, 1997a, 1997b Vandermeersch, Léon Pas, Julian F. Waltner, Ann 1981, 1991 Paul, Diana Y. 1983, 1985, 1989 Wang, Robin R. 2005, 2006, 2008a, Peng, Yaqian 2008b Pomeranz, Kenneth 1997, 2007 Watson, James L. Potter, Jack M. Watson, James L., and Evelyn S. Rawski Prazniak, Roxann 1986, 1999 Watson, James L., and Rubie S. Watson Rainey, Lee Wawrytko, Sandra A. 1989, 2000a, Raphals, Lisa 2000, 2002a, 2002b, 2004 2000b Rappa, Antonio, and Sor-hoon Tan Wee, Cecilia 2003, 2007 Raz, Gil Wile, Douglas Reed, Barbara E. 1987, 1992 Wong, Dorothy 2000, 2007 Robinet, Isabelle 1986, 1988 Woo, Terry Rogaski, Ruth Wu Hung 1987 Rosemont, Henry, Jr. Yan Jinfen 1997, 2004 Rosenlee, Lisa Li-Hsiang Yao, Ping 2002b, 2004, 2008 Rosner, Erhard Yates, Robin D. S. 1997 Ross, Heidi A. Yeh, Catherine Vance 1998 Rothschild, Norman Harry 2005–6 Yen Hsiao-pei Rousselle, Erwin Yong, Ying Rowe, Sharon, and James D. Sellmann Yü, Chün-fang 1990, 1992, 1994, 1996, Rowe, William T. 1997, 2001 Ruitenbeek, Klaas Zang, Jian 2003 Russell, T. C. Zeng, Jifen Saiving, Valerie Zhan, Heying Jenny, and Roger W. Sangren, P. Steven 1983, 1988, 1993, 1994, Bradshaw 1996, 2003 Zhao Zhewei Sankar, Andrea 1984, 2004 Zhou Yiqun 2003b Schafer, Edward H. 1963, 1977, 1978a, Zito, Angela 1993 1978b, 1979, 1985 Zürcher, Erik index 229

Studies on Women in Hong Kong

Chan, Anita Kit-wa 2004a, 2004b, 2004c Levin, David Chan, Anita Kit-wa, and Wong Wai-ling Luke, Carmen 2004a, 2004b Lui, Terry T. Chan, Wing-sang, and Oliver and Rod- Ng, Catherine W., Evelyn G. H. Ng ney Wai-chi Chu Ng Chun-hung 1995, 2004 Cheung, Fanny M. Pearson, Veronica 1990, 1996a Cheung, Fanny M., and Pun Shuk-han Pearson, Veronica, and Benjamin K. P. Cheung, Fanny M. Siumi, Maria Tam, Leung and Serena Sheng-hua Chu Pun, Ngai and Ka-Ming Wu Chin, Angelina Salaff, Janet W. 1976a, 1976b, 1981, 2004 Choi, Po-king 1995a, 1995b Salaff, Janet W., and Siu-lun Wong Chu, Serena Sheng-hua, and Catherine Sankar, Andrea 2004 So-kum Tang Shih, Shu-mei 1998, 1999 Chung Ling 1989 Sinn, Elizabeth 1994, 2004 Constable, Nicole 1996, 1997, 2004 Smith, Carl T. 1994 Damm, Jens 2000 Stockard, Janice 1989 Fischler, Lisa Collynn Tam, S. M. Hayes, James 1990, 1994 Tong, Irene 1994, 1999 Ho Sik-ying and Tsang Ka-tat 2004a, Tsang, Gar-yin 1995a, 1995b 2004b Vagg, Jon Ho, Yuk-ying Watson, James L., and Rubie S. Watson Hoe, Susanna 1991, 2004 Watson, Rubie S. 1991a, 1991b, 1994 Ip Chung-yan Watson, Rubie S., and Patricia Buckley Jones, Carol 1991, 2004 Ebrey Koo, Linda C. L. Westwood, Robert, Toni Mehrain, and Kwok, Pui-Lan, et al. Fanny M. Cheung Lee, Ching Kwan 1995, 1998, 2004a, Wong, Pik-wan 2004b Wong, Thomas W. P Lee, Eliza W. Y. Wong Wai-ling 2004a, 2004b, 2004c Leung, Benjamin K. P. Young, Katherine P. H., and Anita Y. L. Leung, Lisa Fok Leung Pik-ki

Studies on Women in Taiwan

Bonnie 2003, 2004 Chung Ling 2000 Ahern, Emily M. 1974, 1975 Damm, Jens 2000, 2003, 2005b Berik, Günseli Diamond, Norma 1979 Berry, Chris, and Fram Martin Furth, Charlotte, and Chen Shu-yeh Brown, Melisssa J. 2003 Gallin, Bernard Chang, Doris T. Gallin, Rita S. 1984a, 1984b, 1986, Chen Ta-yuan 1989, 1990, 1994, 1997 Chou, Bih-Er and Janet Clark Harrell, Stevan 1986 Chou, Bih-Er, Cal Clark, and Janet Hsiung, Ping-Chun 1996 Clark Huang, Chien-yu Julia, and Robert Chuang Ying-Chang, and Arthur P. P. Weller Wolf Kung, Lydia 1976. 1981, 1983 230 index

Rodgers, Yana van der Meulen, Shih, Shu-mei 1998 Joseph E. Zveglich Jr., and Spakowski, Nicola 1995 Laura Wherry Stafford, Charles 1992, 2000 Sangren, P. Steven 1983, 1988, 1993, Wolf, Margery 1972a, 1994 Yu, Wei-hsin Seaman, Gary Idon ex f Doctoral Dissertations and Master’s Theses

Anthropology and Sociology

Campbell, Sarah Ann Sparks Poy, Vivienne May Casterline, John B. Qin, Dongxiao Chan, Eliza Chong-lai Qin, Wen-jie Chan, Wing-hoi Root, Martin Menzo Chang, Catherine Kuo-Shu Sang, Tse-lan Deborah Chen, Shujun Satia, Asongate Jessie Chen, Yang Shen, Hsiu-hua Cheung, Neky Sun, Yu-Chi Feng, Zhao Tang, Taryn N. Frank, Nancy Jean Too, Colleen Gar-yin Gaetano, Arianne M. Tyler, Diane Gai Han, Hua Wang, Hsiu-yun Lee, Ching-Chu Alicia Wang, Janet F. Lee Jen-der Wang, Tianfu Lee, Li-Hsiang Wesoky, Sharon Li, Guanghui Wu, Lai Har Li, Xin Xu, Hua Lin, Sylvia Li-chun Xu, Xiao Lin, Szu-ping Yang, Chui Chu Liu, Fei-Wen Yuan, Lijun Liu, Min Yuen, Elaine Luo, Wei Zhang, Yuanting Ma, Zhao Zhong, Hua Nie, Jing-Bao Zhu, Aijun

Art and Archaeology

Lee, Yuet Ngor

Demography

Li, Guanghui

Economics

Han, Hua Schneider, Helen M. Ransmeier, Johanna Sirera Tyler, Diane Gail 232 index of Dissertations and Theses

Education

Barth, Mei-Jean Kuo Schneider, Helen M. Chen, Shujun Sun, Yu-Chi Frank, Nancy Jean Waelchli, Mary Jo Li, Li Wang, Janet F. Li, Xin Yang, Pei Littell-Lamb, Elizabeth A. Yuen, Elaine Pang, Suk Man Zhong, Hua Qin, Dongxiao

Fashion

Luo, Wei Yang, Chui Chu Wang, Ping

Film and Media Studies

Chen, Yang Xu, Hua Lin, Szu-ping

History

Barth, Mei-Jean Kuo Liu, Hsiao-fen Beahan, Charlotte Lui, Mary Ting Yi Casterline, John B. Meng, Liuxi Chan, Eliza Chong-lai Neswald, Sara Chau, Virginia Chui-tin Pang, Suk Man Cheng, Sau-yi Joan Phillips, Tina Cheng, Weikun Ransmeier, Johanna Sirera Chin, Angelina Sankar, Andrea Patrices Gao, Yunxiang Schneider, Helen M. Georgieva, Valentina Shemo, Connie Anne Gilmartin, Christina K. Smith, Norman Dennis Graham, Gael Norma Theiss, Janet Grewal, Anup Valussi, Elena Hieronymus, Sabine Waelchli, Mary Jo Hinsch, Bret Wang, Bo Hosford, Stacilee Ford Wang, Hsiu-yun Ko, Dorothy Yin-yee Wheeler, Laura Mode Kuo, Margaret Wilms, Sabine Lee Jen-der Witke, Roxane Lee, Yuet Ngor Wong, Pik-wan Li, Guotong Woo, Tak-Ling Terry Li, Li Wu, Yi-li Li, Xiaolin Xu Sufeng Li Xiaorong Yang, Binbin Lin, Sylvia Li-chun Zhang, Naihua Littell-Lamb, Elizabeth A. Zhang, Tong Index of Dissertations and Theses 233

Interdisciplinary Studies

Wang, Ping

Law

Chang, Catherine Kuo-Shu Poy, Vivienne May Kuo, Margaret Theiss, Janet Lui, Mary Ting Yi Wong, Pik-wan Ma, Zhao

Literature

Chan, Wing-hoi Ng, Po Chu Fyler, Jennifer Lynn Sang, Tse-lan Deborah Grewal, Anup Shen, Ruihua Hieronymus, Sabine Shum, Sau Ching Hsieh, Lili Smith, Norman Dennis Lai, Sufen Sophia Vickery, Eileen Frances Le, Nga Wang, Bo Li Xiaorong Wang, Jing Lindquist, Katheryn Wei, Yanmei Liu, Hsiao-fen Xu Sufeng Liu, Fei-Wen Yang, Binbin Ma, Ruiqi Yuan, Yuan Meng, Liuxi Yue, Ming-bao Neswald, Sara Zhu, Aijun

Medicine, Science, and Technology

Chiu, Yuk Lan Shemo, Connie Anne Feng, Zhao Tang, Taryn N. Han, Hua Too, Colleen Gar-yin Li, Guanghui Valussi, Elena Liu, Min Vickery, Eileen Frances Luo, Wei Wang, Hsiu-yun Nie, Jing-Bao Wang, Janet F. Pang, Suk Man Wilms, Sabine Phillips, Tina Wu, Lai Har Root, Martin Menzo Wu, Yi-li. Satia, Asongate Jessie Xu, Xiao

Music

Liu, Fei-Wen 234 index of Dissertations and Theses

Political Science

Gao, Yunxiang Witke, Roxane

Religion and Philosophy

Cheung, Neky Lee, Li-Hsiang Georgieva, Valentina Littell-Lamb, Elizabeth A. Graham, Gael Norma Neswald, Sara Kwok, Pui-lan Qin, Wen-jie Lai, Sufen Sophia Valussi, Elena Lee, Ching-Chu Alicia Woo, Tak-Ling Terry

Studies on Women in Hong Kong

Chan, Eliza Chong-lai Poy, Vivienne May Chiu, Yuk Lan Sankar, Andrea Patrices Hosford, Stacilee Ford Wong, Pik-wan Ng, Po Chu Wu, Lai Har

Studies on Women in Taiwan

Casterline, John B. Wang, Janet F. Lee, Ching-Chu Alicia Yang, Chui Chu Lin, Szu-ping Yang, Pei Shen, Hsiu-hua